a_o learned_a man_n say_v there_o be_v two_o crucifier_n there_o be_v invisible_a and_o visible_a crucifier_n the_o visible_a crucifier_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o invisible_a be_v the_o people_n of_o all_o age_n wherefore_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n to_o his_o death_n simile_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hate_n and_o detest_v they_o augustine_n say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v father_n or_o mother_n will_v we_o let_v he_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n set_v he_o at_o our_o table_n let_v he_o be_v in_o our_o house_n no_o we_o will_v hate_v abhor_v and_o never_o abide_v he_o why_o man_n say_v he_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o kill_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n only_o but_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n one_o that_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o then_o will_v thou_o let_v sin_n lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n will_v thou_o nourish_v it_o and_o entertain_v it_o still_o nay_o rather_o hate_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o it_o four_o suffer_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v either_o general_a to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n or_o particular_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n the_o general_n end_n be_v death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o we_o be_v all_o cast_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o run_v away_o from_o god_n presence_n hide_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o so_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n nor_o stand_v before_o god_n nor_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v appease_v his_o anger_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v look_v after_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v abash_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o speak_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n have_v carry_v and_o present_v we_o to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 47._o 2._o when_o jacob_n be_v come_v into_o egypt_n to_o see_v joseph_n he_o present_v five_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v present_v we_o unto_o he_o ay_o object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n know_v we_o do_v he_o not_o know_v the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o know_v we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o sin_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o fearful_a ugly_a face_n and_o so_o deform_v sol._n that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n he_o make_v at_o first_o therefore_o the_o true_a joseph_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o present_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n say_v o_o father_n accept_v of_o they_o these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n these_o be_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o die_v that_o same_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n for_o my_o sake_n accept_v they_o and_o let_v my_o pain_n be_v their_o ease_n my_o shame_n their_o glory_n my_o death_n their_o life_n and_o my_o condemnation_n their_o absolution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o that_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n even_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n second_o 2_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o into_o favour_n again_o and_o that_o not_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v but_o speak_v for_o we_o although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o a_o great_a love_n be_v this_o to_o suffer_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n as_o luk._n 12._o 15._o say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o speak_v for_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o exod_a 32._o 32._o say_v moses_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o say_v christ_n father_n spare_v thy_o people_n or_o else_o wipe_v i_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v my_o life_n go_v for_o they_o spare_v they_o and_o take_v i_o 12._o psal_n 40._o 6_o 7._o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o beast_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o but_o christ_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o precious_a blood_n that_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o say_v take_v my_o life_n and_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v free_a hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o speak_v but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v he_o love_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o saint_n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v i_o see_v if_o your_o god_n can_v make_v i_o such_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o my_o god_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v love_v your_o god_n but_o if_o they_o can_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o regard_v so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o vile_a lust_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v than_o i_o will_v bestow_v my_o love_n upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o can_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o respect_v he_o shall_v have_v my_o heart_n that_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n for_o i_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n deut._n 24._o 15._o the_o lord_n account_v the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o labourer_n hire_n simile_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n even_o a_o cry_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o we_o not_o for_o our_o meat_n nor_o money_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o hang_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o defeat_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v for_o his_o labour_n what_o he_o have_v travel_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 5._o 31._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v travel_v but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o our_o course_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v walk_v conscionable_o in_o
of_o christ_n now_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o these_o two_o observation_n first_o christ_n the_o readiness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o bury_v christ_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o true_a love_n to_o he_o the_o one_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n to_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o ointment_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v service_n or_o to_o bestow_v any_o cost_n on_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v but_o a_o little_a in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o stand_v at_o no_o âost_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v condemn_v we_o that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a in_o glory_n and_o among_o we_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v clothe_v and_o help_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v with_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n to_o embalm_v he_o with_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v a_o hundred_o pound_n then_o buy_v ten_o pound_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o buy_v ten_o buy_v five_o if_o not_o five_o than_o one_o pound_n and_o if_o not_o one_o pound_n then_o buy_v one_o ounce_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o you_o do_v to_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o sweet_a spice_n that_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o money_n or_o bread_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o do_v take_v it_o away_o if_o i_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bestow_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o his_o poor_a member_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v give_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o god_n people_n have_v bestow_v second_o 2_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnes_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v observation_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a means_n if_o one_o can_v hit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o too_o fine_a and_o there_o be_v some_o too_o sluttish_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o this_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o bury_v now_o there_o be_v foolish_a toy_n use_v among_o we_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o bury_v the_o five_o be_v 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v burial_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o every_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v fine_a linen_n with_o joseph_n to_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o nor_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a spice_n with_o nicodemus_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n yet_o do_v thou_o bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o corruption_n let_v they_o die_v in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o see_v he_o look_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v wait_v three_o day_n together_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v down_o of_o death_n therefore_o what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v it_o now_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o 4_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o kill_v it_o we_o can_v bury_v it_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o their_o be_v life_n in_o it_o it_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o slay_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o kill_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o colos_n 3._o 1._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v kill_v your_o sin_n and_o your_o lust_n we_o see_v when_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o bury_v the_o thief_n find_v they_o alive_a simile_n they_o first_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o so_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bury_v sin_n if_o we_o find_v sin_n to_o be_v alive_a still_o we_o must_v first_o break_v the_o leg_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bury_v it_o second_o 2_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o we_o will_v never_o bury_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bury_v our_o friend_n though_o we_o love_v they_o &_o like_v they_o well_o simile_n because_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a iv._o they_o become_v loathsome_a so_o when_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a and_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v the_o ugly_a face_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bury_v it_o simile_n therefore_o when_o man_n will_v swear_v and_o lie_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbathes_n and_o be_v drunken_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bury_n of_o it_o three_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o our_o house_n as_o we_o remove_v a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o our_o house_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v 3_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n ezâ_n 39_o 14._o there_o be_v relate_v a_o strange_a story_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o lanâ_n who_o if_o they_o do_v find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o mark_n or_o a_o stick_n by_o they_o simile_n till_o the_o burier_n come_v so_o every_o man_n conscience_n must_v be_v the_o searcher_n to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o than_o he_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n by_o they_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o thou_o have_v bury_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n four_o when_o we_o have_v bury_v sin_v they_o we_o must_v rake_v mould_n on_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v come_v and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o rake_v mould_n over_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o his_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n sermon_n xxix_o act_n 2._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v a_o further_a descent_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n thereof_o on_o which_o he_o descend_v till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o it_o be_v as_o all_o divine_n agree_v his_o descension_n into_o hell_n genesis_n 28._o 12._o we_o may_v see_v that_o on_o the_o ladder_n that_o jacob_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v simile_n so_o on_o the_o ladder_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v christ_n descend_v low_o and_o low_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o sinful_a man_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o experience_n in_o nature_n that_o those_o will_v carry_v water_n up_o to_o high_a tower_n and_o steeple_n must_v let_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a simile_n ere_o it_o can_v rise_v so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o most_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n xxix_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v exceed_o low_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o humiliation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v raise_v man_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n this_o be_v general_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n
look_v for_o as_o they_o have_v trouble_v so_o they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n as_o they_o be_v humble_v here_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v sustain_v themselves_o with_o this_o as_o job_n 14._o where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v their_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o their_o pain_n into_o ease_n their_o trouble_n into_o joy_n so_o also_o say_v david_n psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maid_n attend_v on_o her_o mistress_n so_o we_o will_v wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n as_o christ_n have_v these_o two_o time_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v these_o two_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 1._o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o his_o ascension_n 3._o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v 2._o when_o he_o rise_v again_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o 4._o in_o what_o estate_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n 6._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o attain_v thereby_o first_o exaltation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v for_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o there_o be_v also_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o first_o rise_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v purge_v and_o expiate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o commit_v unexpiate_v and_o unreconciled_a the_o guilt_n of_o that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n but_o be_v do_v away_o and_o reconcile_v and_o you_o many_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o but_o lie_v in_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v hold_v christ_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o again_o in_o chap._n 4._o ult_n he_o say_v christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o another_o man_n debt_n have_v chain_n cast_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o fetter_n on_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o party_n see_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o chain_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n knock_v off_o from_o his_o foot_n himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v discharge_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o little_a while_n after_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o walk_n at_o liberty_n again_o we_o may_v think_v man_n debt_n be_v answer_v we_o reconcile_v god_n pacify_v and_o please_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o sin_n unexpiate_v that_o one_o sin_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n under_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o expiate_v second_o christ_n rise_v to_o apply_v salvation_n for_o he_o do_v purchase_v and_o work_v man_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o though_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o yet_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o to_o apply_v it_o we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o joh._n 7._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v there_o be_v many_o goodly_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o gift_n give_v but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o apply_v they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v as_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n temper_v a_o great_a many_o of_o plaster_n simile_n and_o then_o send_v their_o servant_n our_o to_z apply_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v temper_v many_o plaster_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o heal_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o he_o send_v out_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o see_v many_o time_n a_o father_n do_v purchase_v goodly_a land_n and_o live_n which_o the_o child_n never_o enjoy_v but_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o but_o he_o live_v again_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o three_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o member_n now_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o two_o way_n first_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n second_o out_o of_o trouble_n while_o they_o live_v here_o first_o 1_o christ_n will_v raise_v his_o member_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n howsoever_o they_o may_v die_v as_o other_o do_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o vers_n 17._o he_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v a_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v plain_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a now_o every_o man_n see_v how_o we_o die_v by_o adam_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v here_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o job_n do_v sustain_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o maid_n his_o wife_n not_o regard_v he_o he_o say_v joyful_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o nineteeth_n chapter_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o sustain_v himself_o that_o
fling_v into_o the_o grave_a for_o thy_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bring_v we_o peace_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o lord_n unto_o we_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v peace_n must_v look_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v christ_n bring_v from_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o with_o a_o limitation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o long_a for_o christ_n so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n and_o long_v for_o christ_n than_o christ_n bring_v he_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o long_o for_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o he_o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v consider_v christ_n be_v come_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o cross_n lade_v with_o a_o number_n of_o blessing_n think_v unless_o thou_o have_v repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o do_v not_o long_o for_o christ_n he_o bring_v they_o no_o peace_n nor_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v say_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o for_o they_o have_v a_o number_n of_o fantasy_n and_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n foot_n they_o think_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o these_o fantasy_n and_o these_o thought_n christ_n do_v show_v he_o his_o hand_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o corruption_n of_o we_o that_o if_o we_o go_v about_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o thought_n to_o hinder_v we_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o zech._n 3._o 1._o we_o may_v see_v when_o josua_n be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n simile_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v go_v about_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v it_o second_o he_o show_v they_o he_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o teach_v they_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o another_o body_n 2_o but_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o kill_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o other_o body_n but_o with_o the_o same_o body_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o another_o but_o saint_n jerome_n confute_v he_o and_o say_v the_o same_o body_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n with_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o job_n 19_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n we_o lie_v down_o the_o same_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o pure_a for_o the_o same_o tongue_n we_o have_v speak_v filthy_a word_n with_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v defile_v through_o unchastity_n and_o the_o same_o hand_n we_o have_v steal_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n we_o have_v look_v after_o vanity_n with_o the_o same_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v we_o to_o disorder_a place_n with_o the_o selfsame_o shall_v we_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a three_o apparitiom_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n so_o if_o we_o can_v see_v christ_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v think_v our_o labour_n well_o bestow_v for_o a_o man_n may_v see_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o perish_v but_o if_o we_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o the_o disciple_n say_v we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n though_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o so_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n though_o we_o have_v lose_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o have_v see_v he_o again_o and_o that_o although_o god_n send_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n who_o if_o we_o can_v see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n therefore_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o riches_n and_o treasure_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o cross_n nor_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o lade_v with_o a_o number_n of_o rich_a grace_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n all_o these_o grace_n christ_n bring_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n grace_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o rich_a grace_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 4._o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v withal_o so_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o deep_a well_o we_o can_v come_v by_o his_o grace_n unless_o we_o have_v mean_n simile_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v mean_n to_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o &_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n find_v a_o spring_n in_o his_o ground_n will_v get_v pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v his_o care_n how_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n simile_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o convey_v all_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v he_o have_v bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o this_o way_n as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v this_o rich_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 18._o say_v he_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v apply_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o rich_a grace_n we_o see_v gen._n 42._o 17._o joseph_n fill_v his_o brethren_n sack_n with_o corn_n which_o they_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a till_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v these_o spiritual_a treasure_n into_o a_o sack_n simile_n and_o have_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o nourish_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o till_o the_o good_a time_n they_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o care_n that_o christ_n have_v when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o grave_n he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o he_o arm_n they_o before_o he_o send_v they_o 2_o the_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 3_o the_o ability_n that_o he_o
as_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n as_o he_o but_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o when_o christ_n come_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o thomas_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v also_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o loss_n he_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o christian_n may_v say_v when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o holy_a meeting_n we_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v motion_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o therefore_o little_o do_v man_n know_v what_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v by_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o luk._n 8._o 9_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n and_o why_o because_o although_o the_o land_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v harden_v and_o bear_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v simile_n so_o the_o increase_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v steal_v but_o a_o peck_n of_o seed_n from_o one_o he_o do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o if_o he_o shall_v steal_v a_o bushel_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o barn_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o his_o increase_n so_o our_o heart_n be_v barren_a till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o when_o the_o devil_n steal_v away_o but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n he_o do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o keep_v we_o away_o from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n because_o he_o steal_v away_o out_o increase_v of_o grace_n we_o read_v act._n 10._o 6._o that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n send_v for_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n so_o a_o man_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o may_v hear_v word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o for_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o time_n may_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o little_a do_v a_o man_n know_v what_o he_o may_v lose_v by_o be_v absent_a but_o one_o time_n from_o holy_a meeting_n thomas_n be_v away_o but_o once_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o he_o fall_v in_o infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n second_o thomas_n thomas_n prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v to_o himself_o and_o put_v on_o a_o condition_n upon_o christ_n except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v ãâã_d believe_v so_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v unto_o himself_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o for_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v lazaââ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a a_o little_a before_o beside_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o woman_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o thomas_n make_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v âeed_o how_o we_o prescribe_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o repent_v except_o god_n do_v so_o and_o so_o for_o we_o job._n 4._o 48._o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o a_o certain_a ruler_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o matth._n 27._o 42._o the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n but_o naaman_n be_v wroth_a and_o go_v may_v and_o say_v behold_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v out_o and_o stand_v and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o place_n and_o heal_v the_o leyer_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o believe_v unto_o himself_o but_o what_o law_n be_v this_o that_o thomas_n make_v i_o answer_v a_o strange_a unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n for_o say_v he_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o because_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o have_v first_o experience_n and_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o feel_v fire_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o feel_a water_n to_o be_v cold_a we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a so_o experience_n go_v before_o and_o faith_n follow_v after_o but_o in_o divinity_n faith_n go_v before_o and_o experience_n follow_v after_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v though_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n so_o than_o this_o law_n that_o thomas_n make_v be_v contrary_n to_o true_a faith_n i_o dare_v say_v we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o condemn_v thomas_n but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o we_o who_o case_n be_v like_o this_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o when_o sense_n and_o feeling_n fail_v they_o than_o their_o faith_n fail_v they_o so_o judg._n 6._o 13._o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n god_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o o_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n goodness_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o tie_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o sense_n sight_n or_o feeling_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n 13._o 15._o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o he_o rely_v upon_o god_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o rest_v himself_o by_o faith_n on_o his_o father_n good_a will_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o therefore_o thomas_n law_n be_v unjust_a unequal_a and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v appear_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v eight_o day_n after_o so_o long_a thomas_n lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o corruption_n how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o how_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v again_o for_o be_v once_o plunge_v in_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v or_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o again_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n lay_v in_o sin_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o long_o will_v have_v lyen_fw-we in_o it_o if_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v not_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n amos_n 4._o 11._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o number_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o have_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
therefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v for_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n ay_o object_n but_o be_v everlasting_a life_n so_o great_a a_o blessing_n see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ans_fw-fr which_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o for_o look_v in_o what_o extremity_n any_o man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a grieve_v and_o groan_v as_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v in_o the_o like_a extremity_n shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o simile_n die_v and_o never_o die_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o yet_o never_o breathe_v it_o out_o if_o a_o man_n for_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o hot_a furnace_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o three_o child_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o two_o year_n simile_n he_o will_v think_v he_o be_v better_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o such_o extremity_n but_o what_o be_v temporary_a fire_n to_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nothing_o there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o no_o torment_n like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o death_n be_v continual_a if_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n temporary_a before_o he_o will_v die_v that_o death_n for_o though_o the_o death_n of_o man_n devise_v bee_n terrible_a yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o the_o death_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o to_o fly_v temporary_a death_n they_o will_v run_v ride_v take_v physic_n endure_v any_o pain_n to_o shun_v it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o flea_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v if_o compare_v which_o eternal_a death_n and_o never_o fear_v never_o labour_v to_o shun_v this_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a of_o all_o other_o we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v of_o the_o plague_n so_o as_o they_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o yet_o bring_v but_o temporary_a death_n how_o much_o more_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n here_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o labour_v to_o avoid_v temporary_a death_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o bring_v eternal_a but_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avoid_v sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v no_o to_o live_v eternal_o but_o to_o die_v eternal_o nay_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o bestow_v that_o of_o none_o but_o his_o people_n and_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v promise_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n now_o life_n be_v twofold_a 1._o natural_a twofold_a 2._o spiritual_a first_o 1_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o physic_n life_n wherein_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v their_o part_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o life_n that_o our_o christian_n faith_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o speak_v exact_o it_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o life_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5._o 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o pass_v this_o life_n so_o here_o as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v uphold_v by_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 2_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n life_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v unless_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o john_n 5._o 40._o christ_n say_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n promise_v here_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v which_o do_v but_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o never_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o special_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n they_o care_v not_o for_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o the_o special_a thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v to_o live_v hereafter_o we_o find_v gen._n 17._o 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o request_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o i_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o david_n psal_n 119._o 175._o say_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o my_o body_n live_v and_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o it_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v praise_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n grace_n which_o communion_n be_v many_o time_n darken_v and_o eclipse_v by_o sin_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n it_o have_v many_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o until_o it_o break_v out_o so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o hinder_v this_o sweet_a communion_n simile_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o eye_n as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v well_o it_o dare_v bold_o look_v on_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n or_o a_o hurt_n it_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o hang_v before_o it_o simile_n because_o the_o light_n offend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n so_o long_o it_o dare_v with_o boldness_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o once_o it_o catch_v a_o blow_n have_v a_o hurt_n and_o a_o wound_n it_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v 2_o to_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n first_o we_o must_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acquaint_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n than_o we_o be_v as_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
esai_n 53._o 11._o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n if_o they_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o waââs_n and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o their_o course_n then_o this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o profaneness_n in_o our_o lust_n still_o than_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o three_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o paul_n say_v philip_n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o curse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o in_o esai_n 5_o 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v may_v make_v we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n first_o 1_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n sin_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v cost_v blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o man_n make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o sour_a a_o oath_n or_o commit_v a_o sin_n he_o shall_v lose_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o when_o we_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v we_o blood_n yet_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n lest_o we_o be_v more_o wasteful_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o our_o own_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o never_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o part_v with_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o stick_v to_o part_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o second_o way_n that_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n motion_n be_v because_o it_o do_v combine_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v by_o combination_n by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o head_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n life_n even_o so_o christ_n do_v extend_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n 21._o life_n come_v into_o he_o much_o more_o if_o we_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v join_v with_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v water_n flow_v into_o his_o field_n he_o will_v make_v a_o trench_n and_o dig_v into_o the_o ground_n till_o he_o come_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n will_v flow_v water_n into_o the_o field_n even_o so_o if_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distil_v into_o they_o let_v they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v distil_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n into_o they_o so_o faith_n never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v that_o see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o find_v other_o use_n thereof_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o too_o strict_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v sanctify_v before_o man_n and_o therefore_o search_v thyself_o oh_o man_n or_o woman_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v thou_o bring_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o weaken_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n here_o then_o thou_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o thy_o way_n but_o live_v loose_o never_o then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n say_v he_o there_o be_v four_o link_n of_o it_o two_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o two_o he_o have_v put_v out_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o link_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v predestination_n and_o glorification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o link_n and_o the_o two_o middle_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o oh_o man_n cast_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o these_o two_o link_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v call_v and_o justify_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n have_v leave_v these_o two_o link_n for_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n 20._o but_o he_o must_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o paul_n say_v thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o a_o man_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n he_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n care_v not_o to_o live_v in_o faith_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v die_v a_o comfortable_a death_n like_o balaam_n that_o will_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o care_v not_o to_o live_v so_o strict_a a_o life_n therefore_o if_o man_n do_v not_o care_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v die_v in_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 2._o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o faith_n also_o heb._n 11._o 39_o it_o be_v say_v all_o those_o die_v in_o faith_n because_o as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n too_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o then_o
deceive_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o deceive_v of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v you_o seven_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n first_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v preach_v for_o thence_o it_o arise_v so_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o work_n faith_n in_o we_o so_o we_o see_v in_o rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v it_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o nothing_o but_o come_v of_o preach_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v semen_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o even_o as_o plant_n and_o herb_n come_v of_o seed_n so_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n come_v faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o arise_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n and_o by_o a_o report_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v who_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n now_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v true_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v not_o seed_n we_o can_v have_v no_o corn_n and_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o handful_n of_o our_o feed_n do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o he_o that_o steal_v much_o more_o out_o of_o our_o barn_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o preach_v do_v we_o more_o hurt_n than_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n else_o from_o we_o the_o second_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n even_o like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a through_o the_o nourishment_n it_o take_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n it_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a judge_n 6._o we_o see_v how_o weak_a gideons_n faith_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o note_n now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a the_o first_o day_n as_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o this_o begin_v in_o weakness_n and_o after_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n he_o catch_v hold_v first_o on_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o the_o top_n so_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o but_o we_o must_v wind_v ourselves_o into_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v into_o religion_n when_o as_o it_o come_v only_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n many_o a_o day_n together_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n that_o it_o grow_v although_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a good_a mean_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o which_o believe_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a seed_n and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n for_o that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n now_o true_a faith_n grow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a child_n and_o they_o feed_v it_o and_o give_v it_o meat_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v not_o thereby_o but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o changeling_n but_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o blessing_n of_o food_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v when_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o better_a than_o a_o changeling_n the_o four_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v with_o sin_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o act_n 16._o the_o jailer_n there_o tremble_v so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o in_o a_o heart_n break_a and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o never_o mourn_v nor_o grieve_v for_o it_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o heart_n bruise_a and_o break_v it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n they_o be_v as_o merry_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o herb_n will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o infection_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o always_o grow_v in_o a_o watery_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v another_o herb_n like_o that_o in_o colour_n stalk_n leaf_n smell_v and_o in_o blossom_n but_o it_o grow_v on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o herb_n on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v preserve_v we_o against_o the_o infection_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o a_o watery_a place_n even_o so_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o true_a save_a faith_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o watery_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v one_o like_o it_o in_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o find_v it_o on_o a_o rock_n or_o on_o a_o stone_n wall_n if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n never_o touch_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o read_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n bring_v a_o box_n of_o costly_a ointment_n to_o christ_n and_o break_v her_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o our_o which_o christ_n do_v accept_v of_o all_o other_o ointment_n be_v best_a in_o a_o whole_a box_n but_o this_o ointment_n of_o faith_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v but_o in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o break_a box_n in_o a_o heart_n break_v for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v true_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n be_v faith_n by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v already_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v you_o how_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v our_o priest_n unless_o we_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o doubt_n for_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o zech._n 9_o he_o say_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 1._o 32._o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sost_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o because_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n there_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n joh._n 18._o 38â_n pilate_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n christ_n tell_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v four_o kingly_a duty_n that_o christ_n do_v exercise_n towards_o his_o church_n first_o christ_n he_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v subject_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o gather_v and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o kingdom_n be_v constitute_v before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o subject_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o must_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o we_o have_v it_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n must_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o another_o kingdom_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n job._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o kingly_a care_n to_o draw_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o goodly_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o great_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o man_n wilseeke_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o like_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o of_o the_o goodly_a privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o what_o ado_n have_v christ_n to_o make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v someitme_n draw_v of_o a_o man_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ere_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o odds_n and_o war_n with_o he_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v not_o content_v till_o he_o have_v draw_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o may_v wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o goodness_n that_o when_o man_n be_v at_o war_n and_o at_o defiance_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v then_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o lord_n show_v compassion_n unto_o we_o act._n 12._o 7._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o asleep_a in_o his_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o bad_a he_o arise_v and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n and_o throw_v the_o iron_n bolt_v from_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o we_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n asleep_a he_o come_v and_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n not_o on_o our_o side_n bring_v we_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n place_n of_o danger_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v we_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o ever_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o second_o kingly_a duty_n of_o christ_n be_v duty_n that_o he_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n psal_n 45._o 6._o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o esai_n 7._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n this_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o law_n for_o they_o will_v swear_v though_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o all_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v yet_o man_n will_v lie_v he_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o will_v profane_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n joh._n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a man_n to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o own_o so_o we_o make_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v or_o lie_v and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o neighbour_n look_v to_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a soldier_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o christ_n 26._o and_o yet_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n still_o though_o they_o call_v he_o their_o father_n and_o king_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o nor_o brook_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v they_o they_o can_v be_v content_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v over_o they_o luk._n 19_o assoon_o as_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o so_o psal_n 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v such_o
3._o faith_n adoration_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 59_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o invocation_n as_o by_o stephen_n who_o call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n so_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n as_o john_n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o act._n 17._o 3._o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o brutish_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n now_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o who_o do_v redeem_v we_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n why_o he_o only_o shall_v redeem_v we_o we_o first_o because_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n due_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a 1_o save_v christ_n jesus_n for_o let_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v press_v down_o and_o sink_v they_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n 2_o second_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v pay_v a_o price_n incomparable_a better_a and_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v now_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 3_o who_o redeem_v we_o three_o he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o must_v put_v on_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o apparel_n himself_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o angel_n able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n in_o he_o to_o countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v god_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o job_n 1._o 6._o nor_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n as_o man_n joh._n 1._o but_o by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o he_o now_o this_o do_v commend_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o so_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o here_o present_a but_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o he_o david_n account_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n so_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o pharaoh_n daughter_n howsoever_o he_o refuse_v it_o afterward_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o son_n to_o god_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o such_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v how_o great_a man_n will_v talk_v of_o their_o nobility_n and_o of_o their_o great_a descent_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o think_v this_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n and_o a_o great_a descent_n but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o i_o unless_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v down_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o die_v for_o we_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o great_a price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n simile_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v commit_v a_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n shall_v kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n for_o he_o and_o can_v not_o get_v release_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n son_n only_o that_o must_v do_v it_o he_o must_v shed_v his_o blood_n take_v the_o place_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o room_n all_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n that_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o must_v take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o our_o sin_n slight_o but_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o on_o christ_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o god_n give_v matth._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n saint_n paul_n show_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v 1._o say_v he_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n but_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o let_v it_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thought_n in_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n beat_v and_o despise_v they_o i_o will_v send_v my_o son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thought_n in_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o ash_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n many_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v startle_v and_o
etc._n now_o penal_a infirmity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n he_o take_v whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o some_o that_o he_o common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a cold_a hot_a and_o such_o like_a second_o there_o be_v personal_a infirmity_n which_o arise_v upon_o particular_a cause_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n now_o he_o take_v not_o these_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o take_v not_o any_o man_n person_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o take_v they_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n quest._n and_o why_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o infirmity_n for_o three_o cause_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v first_o sol_fw-mi for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o 1_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a punishment_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o matth._n 8._o 17._o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n second_o 2_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o eat_v sleep_n be_v weary_a and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v these_o infirmity_n be_v might_n have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o man_n touch_v his_o incarnation_n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n 3_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o it_o also_o for_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v write_v christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o these_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n heb._n 2._o 17._o why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o let_v a_o man_n come_v to_o one_o that_o be_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o so_o see_v christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 4._o 14._o see_v then_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o 1_o for_o necessity_n sake_n for_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v as_o the_o price_n of_o sin_n so_o heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v gift_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o price_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v for_o that_o can_v die_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v must_v be_v punish_v because_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o another_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v man_n for_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v be_v punish_v three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o do_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n together_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o to_o bring_v two_o extreme_n together_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o middle_a thing_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v between_o both_o the_o must_v be_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o nature_n a_o fit_a umpire_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o three_o the_o special_a end_n why_o he_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 1_o to_o redeem_v man_n for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v destroy_v man_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o heb._n 2._o 14._o for_o asmuch_o then_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n even_o as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n do_v not_o only_o great_a matter_n in_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n simile_n but_o can_v also_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o make_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n that_o may_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o so_o this_o cunning_a workman_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o the_o do_v great_a work_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o his_o godhead_n but_o even_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n with_o man_n nature_n he_o can_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o 2_o to_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o former_a estate_n again_o say_v athanasius_n if_o a_o picture_n be_v deface_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o former_a beauty_n simile_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o to_o get_v the_o party_n that_o the_o picture_n be_v first_o draw_v by_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o say_v he_o when_o man_n have_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v it_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o this_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v upon_o he_o three_o 3_o to_o advance_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v so_o disgrace_v by_o sin_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n even_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o see_v man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o god_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o advance_v it_o again_o simile_n if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o come_v again_o into_o it_o abaid_z and_o rest_v in_o it_o thereby_o it_o be_v advance_v again_o so_o when_o man_n nature_n be_v in_o disgrace_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n come_v into_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o do_v advance_v it_o again_o four_o 4_o to_o make_v man_n nature_n dreadful_a to_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o man_n nature_n this_o make_v his_o nature_n terrible_a to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n and_o spy_v the_o bare_a hook_n simile_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o bait_n after_o or_o as_o a_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o hole_n if_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o toad_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o again_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o again_o not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v meet_v or_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n five_o that_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n 5_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n
therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o drâsse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
burden_n christian_a patience_n can_v bear_v as_o blindness_n sickness_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o stout_a man_n to_o stoop_v as_o psal_n 38._o 4._o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o so_o also_o psal_n 40._o 12._o david_n complain_v thus_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n on_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o now_o we_o have_v three_o use_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o deal_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n simile_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o porter_n do_v that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n they_o will_v first_o peyse_v it_o and_o feel_v whither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o their_o back_n so_o before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n we_o shall_v peyse_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o intolerable_a burt_n hen_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o meddle_v with_o it_o second_o fourteen_o see_v sin_n be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o it_o make_v christ_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n 2._o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o do_v add_v to_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n what_o do_v we_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o burden_n no_o we_o commit_v one_o sin_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n and_o so_o we_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v more_o heavy_a the_o burden_n that_o christ_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o those_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o heathen_a commit_v they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o exod_n 23._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o enemy_n ass_n under_o a_o burden_n he_o be_v command_v to_o help_v he_o up_o now_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v burden_a with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o too_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n 3_o that_o we_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o light_a because_o sin_n be_v in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v no_o element_n be_v heavy_a or_o burdensome_a in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o although_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a sea_n on_o his_o back_n simile_n yet_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o let_v he_o take_v up_o a_o bucket_n full_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v how_o heavy_a it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o this_o place_n be_v the_o place_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n judgement_n bar_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o deadness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o our_o conscience_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n we_o know_v if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a simile_n we_o may_v tumble_v a_o house_n down_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n three_o 3_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o it_o but_o not_o upon_o the_o tail_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n a_o pleasant_a stream_n wherein_o the_o fish_n take_v great_a delight_n simile_n play_v leap_n skip_v and_o frisk_v but_o at_o last_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o so_o be_v kill_v so_o man_n delight_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o jordan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o man_n look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o tail_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o prayer_n first_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o material_a cup_n but_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v and_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v temper_v that_o cup_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o psal_n simile_n 75._o 8._o every_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o this_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o gather_v rue_v simile_n wormwood_n and_o a_o number_n of_o bitter_a thing_n and_o temper_v a_o cup_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o drink_v this_o child_n may_v be_v condemn_v at_o every_o body_n hand_n so_o we_o may_v be_v censure_v in_o that_o we_o temper_v a_o cup_n not_o for_o our_o father_n to_o drink_v but_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o we_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n temper_v with_o our_o sin_n more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v temper_v a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o he_o so_o must_v we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o we_o be_v like_a to_o drink_v it_o ourselves_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n the_o limitation_n of_o it_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n indeed_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o he_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o it_o have_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o now_o as_o christ_n pray_v with_o limitation_n so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o light_v on_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n therefore_o this_o do_v check_v the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o must_v have_v it_o without_o any_o limitation_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o they_o be_v impatient_a three_o affliction_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a marvellous_a and_o strange_a effect_n that_o it_o wrought_v which_o be_v that_o the_o pressure_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v not_o a_o ordinary_a sweat_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o not_o thin_a but_o thick_a and_o congeal_a blood_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n but_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o come_v through_o his_o garment_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o upon_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o warm_a house_n but_o in_o the_o garden_n cold_a air_n on_o cold_a ground_n and_o in_o such_o a_o cold_a time_n as_o peter_n be_v glad_a to_o creep_v
lord_n table_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o although_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o bleed_v yet_o when_o we_o come_v there_o again_o let_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n that_o our_o sin_n cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v blood_n psalm_n 119._o say_v david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n now_o if_o david_n do_v weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v job_n 2._o 40._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n to_o sweat_v out_o his_o heartblood_n and_o his_o lifeblood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sweat_v thin_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v thick_a blood_n physician_n say_v blood_n that_o in_o some_o extremity_n a_o man_n may_v sweat_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v thin_a blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o a_o fearful_a death_n in_o paris_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o it_o make_v the_o man_n to_o cast_v forth_o thin_a blood_n all_o that_o a_o man_n suffer_v be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o 1._o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n advise_v let_v we_o cast_v away_o everything_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o if_o a_o man_n take_v they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v void_v without_o sweat_v so_o sin_n soak_v into_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v be_v void_v but_o christ_n must_v sweat_v blood_n to_o drive_v it_o out_o 16._o and_o yet_o man_n drink_v in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 49._o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a christ_n must_v not_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n and_o thick_a blood_n even_o cloder_v of_o blood_n for_o it_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o together_o in_o a_o basin_n but_o it_o must_v cost_v christ_n his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n again_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a but_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n four_o 4_o it_o run_v through_o his_o garment_n isaiah_n 63._o the_o prophet_n wonder_v at_o christ_n garment_n that_o he_o return_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o his_o garment_n die_v in_o blood_n say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bosrah_n now_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v die_v in_o blood_n so_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o dip_v in_o his_o blood_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 7._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v to_o a_o question_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n ask_v who_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a long_a robe_n answer_n be_v make_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v exod._n 12._o when_o they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o take_v the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o doore-post_n simile_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v the_o same_o on_o the_o doore-post_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o they_o so_o if_o we_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n will_v pass_v by_o we_o five_o 5_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n so_o that_o if_o one_o have_v come_v many_o hour_n after_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o who_o have_v come_v after_o may_v have_v say_v loe_o here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n my_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v humble_v for_o my_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n do_v sweat_v blood_n here_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v to_o give_v we_o example_n that_o as_o he_o leave_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o humility_n we_o shall_v also_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o place_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n again_o here_o i_o do_v repent_v my_o sin_n here_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o be_v humble_v thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o leave_v mark_n and_o footing_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o our_o house_n garden_n and_o place_n where_o we_o be_v simile_n as_o act_n 9_o when_o dorcas_n be_v dead_a her_o friend_n show_v the_o garment_n that_o she_o have_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a thus_o she_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o she_o so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o a_o number_n live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o their_o goodness_n faith_n repentance_n the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n thus_o he_o leave_v a_o print_n of_o charity_n behind_o he_o there_o be_v a_o number_n that_o leave_v mark_n and_o print_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o be_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n profaneness_n disorder_n of_o contention_n in_o set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n simile_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o stink_n behind_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o leave_v a_o stink_n and_o a_o bad_a savour_n behind_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v such_o behind_o we_o we_o must_v be_v mark_n and_o print_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o god_n be_v desertion_n cross_n or_o a_o forsake_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n as_o make_v he_o bitter_o complain_v all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o never_o complain_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o whip_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n towards_o he_o that_o god_n be_v in_o show_n depart_v from_o he_o becasue_v of_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o complain_v and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o other_o trouble_v a_o man_n may_v endure_v but_o when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v make_v one_o bitter_o to_o complain_v so_o we_o see_v saul_n complain_v of_o this_o to_o samuel_n 15._o say_v he_o the_o philistine_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o but_o if_o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n where_o be_v his_o comfort_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v
by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o mariner_n when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n hang_v in_o the_o sky_n they_o take_v down_o their_o sail_n shut_v up_o their_o hatch_n and_o make_v themselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o storm_n so_o when_o we_o see_v a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o light_v on_o we_o we_o shall_v fit_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o tell_v king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whether_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o apprehension_n so_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o our_o death_n four_o manner_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o special_a mean_n be_v judes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n other_o mean_n there_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o soldier_n but_o judas_n be_v the_o especial_a mean_n in_o who_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o his_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kiss_n 4._o the_o issue_n and_o event_n he_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o first_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n be_v his_o treasurer_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o than_o pilate_n and_o the_o soldier_n none_o do_v worse_a than_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o when_o they_o become_v evil_a worse_o than_o they_o that_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o taste_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 13._o simile_n if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v other_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o strength_n yet_o they_o be_v good_a for_o something_o but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o taste_n he_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o none_o worse_a than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v the_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n simile_n so_o that_o it_o delight_v one_o to_o look_v on_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a he_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o be_v we_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v a_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a creature_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v they_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o for_o if_o they_o lose_v it_o none_o be_v so_o vile_a creature_n as_o they_o again_o judas_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o grieve_a christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o holy_a soul_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v of_o judas_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o pilate_n or_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a sort_n as_o joh._n 1._o 11._o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v come_v among_o stranger_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v grieve_v he_o but_o see_v that_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o this_o it_o be_v that_o grieve_v he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n complain_v hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o their_o staff_n teach_v they_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o so_o grieve_v the_o holy_a soul_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o grieve_v christ_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o believe_a christian_n serm._n xvi_o matthew_n 26._o 14_o 15._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v judas_n which_o we_o be_v now_o xvi_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o master_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o money_n he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sin_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o judas_n will_v do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o money_n and_o gain_v he_o do_v that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n therefore_o when_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o gain_n possess_v our_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o a_o penny_n that_o a_o christian_a advise_o will_v not_o do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o evil_a but_o it_o will_v spring_v from_o this_o root_n which_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v plant_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n but_o he_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n unto_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o now_o this_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n that_o be_v make_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o merchant_n that_o sell_v the_o ware_n it_o be_v judas_n 2._o the_o chapman_n that_o do_v buy_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n 3._o the_o ware_n it_o be_v christ_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o price_n it_o be_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n first_o merchant_n who_o be_v the_o merchant_n it_o be_v judas_n he_o do_v that_o for_o thirty_o penny_n that_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o first_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o master_n money_n and_o then_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o master_n money_n and_o now_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n therefore_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v place_n to_o small_a sin_n afterward_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o a_o man_n cleave_v a_o block_n he_o will_v first_o enter_v it_o with_o small_a wedge_n and_o then_o a_o great_a till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o shiver_n simile_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v he_o first_o enter_v we_o with_o small_a sin_n and_o then_o with_o great_a till_o at_o last_o he_o work_v our_o overthrow_n for_o we_o see_v judas_n be_v first_o false_a in_o his_o master_n money_n and_o then_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o master_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v 2_o the_o chapman_n that_o buy_v these_o ware_n the_o priest_n chapman_n who_o be_v covetous_a person_n they_o will_v not_o part_v from_o a_o penny_n for_o good_a use_n not_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o long_a time_n and_o they_o do_v not_o relieve_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v part_v with_o their_o money_n to_o betray_v christ_n so_o
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
be_v to_o hasten_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rid_v he_o quick_o of_o his_o pain_n for_o myrrh_n do_v open_v the_o vein_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n we_o find_v it_o so_o note_a physician_n say_v that_o wine_n be_v take_v inward_o do_v open_v the_o vein_n also_o but_o be_v take_v outward_o do_v stop_v they_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v hasten_v the_o death_n of_o any_o they_o give_v they_o some_o bitter_a potion_n to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o give_v it_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n but_o in_o cruelty_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 69._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v prov._n 31._o solomon_n will_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a drink_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v so_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o sour_a taste_n with_o it_o so_o also_o many_o such_o mingle_a cup_n we_o give_v to_o our_o brethren_n it_o may_v be_v we_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tang_n with_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v to_o we_o a_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n to_o it_o such_o pure_a cup_n of_o comfort_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o our_o brother_n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o soldier_n and_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o his_o extremity_n they_o give_v he_o a_o mingle_a cup_n but_o let_v we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o we_o give_v he_o such_o a_o mingle_a cup_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n put_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o christ_n to_o drink_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v need_n learn_v to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o much_o more_o now_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o whip_n and_o his_o head_n to_o be_v crown_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v nail_v his_o face_n to_o be_v spit_v on_o and_o to_o be_v buffet_v refuse_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cup._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a latitude_n and_o extension_n of_o christian_a patience_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o passion_n 1_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o some_o voluntary_a or_o arbitrary_a now_o those_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n twofold_a such_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o voluntary_a those_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o this_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n that_o those_o passion_n that_o be_v by_o authority_n and_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_a from_o god_n these_o we_o must_v with_o christian_a patience_n bear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a passion_n than_o we_o may_v refuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v bear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o our_o christian_a patience_n do_v extend_v sermon_n xx._n matthew_n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n in_o a_o glass_n simile_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o it_o have_v as_o it_o grow_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o for_o always_o the_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v resemble_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a glass_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o resemblance_n be_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n resemble_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o love_n itself_o which_o christ_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucifi_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o order_n from_o that_o which_o we_o leave_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o point_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n present_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o refuse_v drink_v one_o reason_n whereof_o we_o show_v then_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n now_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o sensible_o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v not_o but_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v voluntary_a or_o do_v concern_v himself_o those_o he_o refuse_v jonas_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o himself_o simile_n yet_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o for_o their_o safety_n so_o christ_n be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n whip_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n fling_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v himself_o but_o refuse_v it_o now_o the_o next_o general_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a show_v but_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o pain_n 1_o much_o ado_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o torment_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n of_o that_o word_n 2_o for_o first_o they_o throw_v down_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o ground_n 3_o second_o they_o draw_v or_o pull_v out_o all_o the_o fearful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n 4_o three_o they_o strip_v he_o four_o they_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o back_n and_o they_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o cross_n 5_o and_o nail_v he_o unto_o it_o last_o they_o do_v rear_v up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o one_o word_n whence_o for_o our_o learning_n we_o may_v gather_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitterness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o party_n shall_v bring_v all_o these_o pain_n upon_o christ_n forhe_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a but_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v in_o isaiah_n 53._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o in_o his_o own_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n bring_v all_o those_o pain_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v they_o simile_n we_o can_v bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o bewail_v the_o punishment_n we_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o spicke_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v make_v the_o blood_n run_v out_o at_o the_o hole_n simile_n so_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o conscience_n to_o bleed_v and_o now_o see_v our_o sin_n have_v bring_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o will_v we_o do_v mock_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o the_o soldier_n do_v or_o be_v silent_a as_o the_o disciple_n be_v or_o stand_v still_o no_o but_o we_o must_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o die_v for_o i_o and_o suffer_v such_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_n i_o have_v eat_v sour_a
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pââd_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
they_o shall_v so_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v christ_n rise_v in_o great_a power_n and_o shall_v see_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o three_o day_n together_o only_o but_o many_o day_n how_o will_v thou_o quake_v and_o tremble_v see_v thou_o have_v not_o better_o attend_v nor_o regard_v he_o three_o 3_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v roll_n away_o the_o stone_n terrify_v the_o soldier_n comfort_v the_o woman_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wicked_a they_o roll_n a_o stone_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o the_o angel_n take_v it_o away_o they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n dig_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o mould_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v come_v joyful_o forth_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o matth._n 25._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v comfortable_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n as_o we_o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n acts._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n so_o also_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o bring_v lot_n forth_o and_o his_o wife_n who_o take_v lot_n by_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o help_v we_o out_o of_o our_o grave_n but_o do_v also_o help_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n the_o second_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 2_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v ornament_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v joh._n 20._o 7._o that_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o graveclothe_n be_v fold_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o have_v give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o now_o it_o be_v like_a that_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n much_o more_o they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o fine_a linen_n sheet_n he_o be_v wrap_v in_o and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o linen_n handsome_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v tarry_v to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o a_o fear_n man_n do_v not_o thing_n handsome_o but_o ill_a favour_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n behind_o we_o all_o the_o graveclothe_n that_o be_v all_o our_o vile_a sin_n and_o old_a corruption_n that_o we_o have_v long_o live_v in_o there_o be_v many_o that_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v get_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o conformable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exhortation_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a you_o that_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n leave_v your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v many_o that_o rise_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o graveclothe_n they_o will_v swear_v lie_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o such_o be_v not_o strip_v of_o their_o graveclothe_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v he_o leave_v all_o the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o company_n christ_n rise_v with_o he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o a_o great_a many_o do_v attend_v he_o with_o as_o we_o may_v read_v matth._n 27._o 52._o though_o christ_n die_v alone_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o he_o rise_v with_o a_o multitude_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o one_o day_n all_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o these_o do_v at_o his_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o xxxi_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o with_o a_o great_a company_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n one_o swim_v out_o simile_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n out_o with_o he_o so_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n out_o with_o he_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n so_o long_o the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o our_o head_n be_v above_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v or_o lie_v still_o but_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o other_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o christ_n the_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o touch_v elias_n bone_n lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o coffin_n and_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n when_o these_o rise_v never_o a_o cloud_n do_v stir_v about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v alone_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o also_o to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n do_v rise_v with_o a_o number_n and_o multitude_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o never_o to_o die_v again_o which_o do_v show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n he_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a many_o to_o show_v his_o rise_n pertain_v to_o a_o great_a many_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o communicative_a power_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a sermon_n xxxi_o matth_n 27._o 52_o 53._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o christ_n die_v alone_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v alone_o but_o have_v a_o multitude_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o person_n but_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v he_o rise_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n communicate_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o saint_n die_v as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n if_o one_o swim_v out_o to_o the_o land_n he_o do_v his_o best_a to_o draw_v all_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o shore_n so_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o
i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o say_v one_o unto_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o whether_o our_o heart_n burn_v whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o ourselves_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v why_o do_v we_o misse-spend_a the_o time_n second_o 2_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n they_o can_v not_o tarry_v but_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n so_o when_o god_n have_v make_v any_o good_a thing_n know_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o our_o wife_n to_o our_o child_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o our_o acquaintance_n we_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n and_o even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o go_v tell_v your_o friend_n and_o tell_v your_o brethren_n the_o good_a thing_n you_o have_v hear_v tell_v it_o to_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v any_o more_o yet_o remember_v this_o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v christ_n namely_o with_o this_o short_a prayer_n of_o these_o disciple_n the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o night_n draw_v on_o tarry_v with_o we_o so_o my_o life_n be_v night_n spend_v and_o the_o night_n of_o death_n draw_v on_o lord_n tarry_v with_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o happy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n xxxv_o john_n 20._o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o five_o several_a time_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n second_o to_o the_o two_o woman_n go_v from_o the_o grave_n three_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n four_a to_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o thomas_n be_v away_o five_o to_o simon_n peter_n i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v so_o many_o time_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o christ_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o heavenly_a apparition_n may_v leave_v example_n to_o we_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o original_n of_o his_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sabbath_n he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o judas_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o that_o he_o steal_v but_o also_o that_o he_o steal_v from_o christ_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o steal_v from_o christ_n nay_o judas_n steal_v but_o his_o money_n but_o thou_o steal_v away_o christian_a duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o now_o in_o this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v xxxv_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o appear_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o lay_v down_o two_o way_n first_o simile_n they_o be_v assemble_v together_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o do_v fly_v one_o from_o another_o but_o now_o they_o be_v assemble_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n which_o afterward_o gather_v together_o again_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o scatter_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2._o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o psal_n 119._o ult_n david_n say_v i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n lord_n seek_v i_o for_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o if_o we_o be_v scatter_v from_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o cry_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o flock_n till_o we_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o and_o although_o we_o fall_v yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o though_o one_o throw_v mud_n into_o a_o fountain_n simile_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o will_v work_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o again_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o little_a bird_n though_o they_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o they_o will_v home_o to_o their_o nest_n at_o night_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o fall_v in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o let_v he_o return_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n that_o see_v they_o have_v daily_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n yet_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v meeting_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o gather_v together_o first_o 1_o to_o nourish_v the_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v batter_v it_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v that_o little_a spark_n that_o be_v leave_v which_o be_v the_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ââdy_a to_o die_v although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o grace_n yet_o labour_v to_o nourish_v they_o so_o also_o late_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n find_v their_o faith_n weak_a he_o do_v labour_n to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o 2_o king_n 9_o as_o jehoram_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n return_v to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n care_n and_o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a life_n leave_v in_o it_o he_o will_v dig_v and_o dung_n it_o about_o and_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a life_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n simile_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o nourish_v that_o spark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o second_o 2_o because_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o other_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o they_o assemble_v together_o in_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o too_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n must_v give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o as_o other_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n upon_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 48._o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n other_o man_n have_v find_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v for_o the_o like_a upon_o we_o but_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o
power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweet_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v long_o after_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o two_o disciple_n constrain_v christ_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n shut_v that_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o of_o christ_n before_o all_o man_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n as_o matth._n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v take_v it_o up_o with_o both_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v cross_n to_o ourselves_o we_o read_v luke_n 22._o that_o christ_n pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v pass_v away_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o than_o we_o must_v willing_o yield_v to_o it_o indeed_o the_o cross_n be_v needful_a when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v needless_a cross_n upon_o ourselves_o simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o rank_n poison_n he_o will_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v poison_v we_o so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n if_o he_o lie_v the_o cross_n and_o trouble_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o ourselves_o it_o may_v trouble_v and_o hurt_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a danger_n or_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o be_v 2_o that_o every_o man_n must_v measure_v his_o own_o action_n by_o his_o strength_n the_o more_o strength_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o courage_n they_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o less_o strength_n the_o less_o courage_n here_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v best_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v as_o mark_v 15._o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n in_o a_o linen_n garment_n who_o they_o catch_v hold_v on_o and_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a but_o do_v he_o well_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v well_o to_o fly_v for_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v nor_o mean_n to_o prevail_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v 2_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v appear_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v appear_v hence_o we_o learn_v no_o door_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v he_o come_v to_o paul_n so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n can_v not_o keep_v out_o christ_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n how_o this_o can_v be_v some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n give_v way_n to_o christ_n and_o do_v open_a as_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v when_o the_o angel_n do_v fetch_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n a_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o door_n do_v open_a so_o soft_o and_o shut_v again_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o other_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o attenuate_v his_o body_n and_o make_v it_o so_o subtle_a as_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o any_o little_a chink_n or_o crevise_n as_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n window_n other_o again_o think_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o solid_a body_n as_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o water_n or_o the_o air_n therefore_o christ_n body_n rise_v a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n so_o our_o body_n glorify_v if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o iron_n or_o steel_n chest_n in_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o tomb_n it_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o they_o hence_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n object_n that_o see_v he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n he_o can_v make_v it_o pass_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o sol._n for_o although_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n figure_n &_o dimension_n that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n nor_o the_o same_o figure_n nor_o the_o same_o dimension_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a speech_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v he_o some_o deny_v he_o and_o all_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v he_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n condemn_v and_o judge_v themselves_o therefore_o christ_n bring_v peace_n unto_o they_o so_o though_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o offend_v he_o yet_o if_o we_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o he_o will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o as_o when_o a_o father_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n he_o come_v home_n comfortable_o so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o disciple_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o he_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n christ_n indeed_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a but_o what_o good_a have_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o great_a good_a with_o he_o that_o may_v be_v sol._n for_o he_o have_v bring_v peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o peace_n with_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o brave_a gallant_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n because_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o unto_o he_o further_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v our_o peace_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n peace_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v peace_n which_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v true_a peace_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n till_o thou_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n
strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o cause_v we_o man_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n thankful_o to_o receive_v they_o second_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o luk._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n run_v from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o appear_v mat._n 9_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o end_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o 3_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o 18._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v become_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o whrefore_o god_n see_v man_n misery_n send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n but_o let_v we_o now_o arise_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2_o by_o what_o sign_n first_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o preach_n can_v do_v no_o good_a give_v till_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v ãâã_d able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a therefore_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n let_v he_o come_v to_o a_o house_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o nothing_o by_o blow_v it_o up_o so_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v dissolve_v this_o same_o huge_a house_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o regard_n it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n only_o but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o also_o second_o ghost_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wind_n or_o air_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o also_o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o angel_n take_v away_o joshuas_n sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v away_o those_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o simile_n so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o inward_a grace_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n by_o breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n do_v ordain_v elder_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v so_o christ_n do_v breathe_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n for_o when_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o regard_v and_o attend_v it_o four_o the_o authority_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v now_o here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o
function_n this_o same_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v till_o he_o be_v unloose_v so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v loose_v till_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n to_o loose_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a simile_n though_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v forth_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o napkin_n and_o clothes_n till_o he_o be_v unbound_v so_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v samson_n they_o bind_v he_o simile_n and_o lay_v fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o devil_n do_v lay_v spiritual_a fetter_n and_o chain_n upon_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v preacher_n to_o we_o to_o unloose_v we_o simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n when_o the_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pinch_v and_o pain_v yet_o he_o will_v hold_v still_o and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n so_o when_o the_o preacher_n come_v to_o break_v off_o our_o give_n and_o chain_n though_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o before_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o it_o now_o two_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n way_n first_o by_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v pronounce_v those_o that_o be_v make_v clean_o to_o be_v clean_o so_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n thorough_o wash_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n 1_o may_v without_o fear_n absolve_v that_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v may_v some_o man_n say_v see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n a_o minister_n may_v forgive_v upon_o the_o true_a confession_n that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o may_v see_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v unto_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o when_o in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n he_o see_v cause_n to_o charge_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v just_a title_n to_o heaven_n manifest_v in_o his_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n among_o man_n though_o at_o that_o time_n god_n suffer_v he_o for_o trial_n to_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sermon_n xxxvi_o john_n 20._o 24_o 25._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v five_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v appear_v the_o same_o day_n xxxvi_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o when_o thomas_n be_v present_a for_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v away_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v thomas_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n thomas_n answer_v they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n in_o compassion_n come_v eight_o day_n after_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a now_o in_o this_o appearance_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v 1_o to_o heal_v the_o infidelity_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v now_o but_o one_o that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n appear_v therefore_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v that_o one_o here_o we_o see_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o unbelief_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cure_v that_o one_o so_o we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v in_o general_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o gross_a sum_n and_o keep_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o they_o but_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15._o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n whereof_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v astray_o he_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o one_o sheep_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o weak_a and_o frail_a member_n christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o one_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 9_o 18._o of_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v regard_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o god_n people_n for_o as_o numb_a 12._o 15._o when_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o her_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n remove_v till_o she_o be_v recover_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v it_o home_o again_o therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v bold_o where_o he_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o particular_o galath_n 2._o 20._o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_a eye_n the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a england_n essex_n clavering_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o howsoever_o we_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yet_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o disciple_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o infidelity_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thomas_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o text._n first_o because_o he_o be_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o remain_v in_o his_o unbelief_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o holy_a meeting_n unbelief_n for_o thoughg_v it_o be_v but_o once_o for_o thomas_n be_v but_o once_o away_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n than_o it_o be_v like_a as_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v for_o they_o be_v
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v âângst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n âevel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâââe_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâid_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâa_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
and_o hail_n as_o genes_n 45._o 24._o when_o jaakob_n see_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o his_o spirit_n revive_v again_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n our_o heart_n will_v or_o shall_v revive_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o point_n ascension_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hundred_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a assension_n in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1_o so_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v ascend_v and_o although_o our_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o your_o mind_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v philip._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o a_o christian_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n because_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o ascend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nay_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o ascend_v while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o ascend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v his_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o christ_n ascension_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n in_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o life_n can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v as_o god_n say_v to_o adâm_n gen._n 3._o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n i_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v when_o they_o can_v feel_v their_o heart_n to_o ascend_v they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v ascend_v and_o i_o be_o grubble_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v psal_n 119._o lord_n quicken_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v ascend_v in_o my_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n while_o i_o live_v here_o now_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o and_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o 1._o by_o a_o optic_a rule_n a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n 2._o by_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o a_o optic_a rule_n in_o all_o ascension_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v trial_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n above_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n below_o seem_v the_o lesser_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n the_o thing_n above_o seem_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n beneath_o seem_v small_a if_o he_o look_v down_o i_o but_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o castle_n seem_v small_a or_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n simile_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n how_o great_a will_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o heaven_n appear_v to_o be_v when_o as_o this_o earth_n will_v hardly_o be_v see_v thither_o and_o if_o see_v will_v it_o seem_v scarce_o so_o big_a as_o a_o little_a moulehill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a heavenly_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n the_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a will_v they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v these_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n like_o little_a mote_n fly_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v ascend_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n small_a than_o thou_o be_v not_o ascend_v as_o yet_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n trial_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o that_o to_o the_o low_a part_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o thus_o then_o thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v water_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n or_o tower_n he_o first_o make_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v ascend_v he_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o low_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v therefore_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v descend_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o not_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v david_n begin_v one_o psalm_n with_o de_fw-fr profuâdis_fw-fr psal_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o call_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o deep_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n because_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o willing_a old_a jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n his_o spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n come_v for_o he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o spirit_n revive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o death_n come_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n this_o way_n for_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v a_o
anger_n so_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o many_o time_n and_o will_v kill_v we_o but_o the_o true_a jonathan_n jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n by_o present_v his_o wound_n and_o body_n before_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o voice_n to_o god_n nor_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v yet_o christ_n make_v intercession_n his_o body_n speak_v when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v without_o any_o repetition_n to_o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v second_o be_v that_o he_o may_v more_o powerful_o and_o more_o mighty_o administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n rejoice_v exceed_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o four_o action_n christ_n do_v govern_v in_o his_o church_n 1_o he_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o 2_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o 3_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o trouble_n 4_o he_o do_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n first_o himself_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o pull_v people_n unto_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o joh._n 11._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o than_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v gather_v and_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o state_n of_o blessedness_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n only_o that_o must_v draw_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v not_o they_o themselves_o that_o draw_v themselves_o out_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v draw_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v there_o any_o man_n thus_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v draw_v and_o gather_v he_o simile_n for_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o adamant_n be_v to_o draw_v iron_n to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o man_n see_v themselves_o thus_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n they_o may_v say_v as_o judas_n do_v joh._n 14._o 22._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o simile_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a mercy_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n unto_o himself_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n draw_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 12._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o esai_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n because_o that_o even_o as_o man_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v with_o their_o arm_n thing_n to_o themselves_o simile_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereof_o we_o may_v make_v these_o profitable_a use_v follow_v first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o use_v therefore_o faithful_a minister_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n compare_v preacher_n to_o a_o number_n of_o servant_n in_o a_o great_a shop_n of_o who_o simile_n some_o bee_n in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n and_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n so_o say_v he_o this_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o shop_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o common_a box_n all_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v and_o to_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o by_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v and_o pull_v man_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n all_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o all_o be_v not_o draw_v and_o gather_v to_o god_n a_o number_n hang_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o i_o answer_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n present_o sol._n yet_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o come_v still_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o come_v not_o at_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o may_v at_o the_o second_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o second_o yet_o at_o the_o six_o and_o if_o not_o at_o the_o six_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v on_o the_o mean_n and_o attend_v that_o till_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v a_o lame_a man_n come_v to_o the_o pool_n to_o be_v help_v of_o his_o disease_n simile_n and_o lay_v there_o a_o long_a time_n for_o he_o be_v intercept_v by_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v step_n in_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o continue_v still_o because_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o his_o help_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n come_v and_o do_v help_v he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o come_v a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o see_v other_o catch_v away_o the_o blessing_n other_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o than_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o it_o and_o then_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n upon_o we_o
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o ãâã_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v ãâã_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
sorrow_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o he_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n for_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasement_n as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o lamp_n by_o little_a and_o little_a simile_n the_o light_n decrease_v till_o at_o last_o it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o so_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o darken_v and_o abate_v his_o glory_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n we_o think_v it_o no_o matter_n when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o here_o we_o see_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n it_o cast_v such_o darkness_n and_o abasement_n upon_o he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v much_o more_o than_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o his_o glory_n we_o marvel_v that_o sin_n shall_v cast_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o man_n and_o bring_v such_o shame_n upon_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o see_v it_o cast_v such_o disgrace_n on_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v unto_o he_o simile_n gen._n 49._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n unstable_a as_o water_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a because_o thou_o wente_v to_o thy_o father_n bed_n thou_o do_v defile_v it_o therefore_o thy_o dignity_n be_v go_v so_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o our_o glory_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n say_v when_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v these_o wound_n in_o thy_o hand_n then_o he_o shall_v answer_v thus_o be_v i_o wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v say_v by_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n simile_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o bright_a colour_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v scarlet_n or_o purple_a or_o watchet_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o will_v have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n so_o the_o bright_a sin_n and_o the_o most_o brave_a they_o will_v have_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n therefore_o see_v sin_n bring_v such_o disgrace_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o he_o he_o have_v the_o former_a glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o secoâd_a time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o former_a glory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n simile_n so_o judge_n 16._o it_o be_v say_v of_o samson_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o lose_v his_o strength_n but_o after_o that_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v his_o repentance_n his_o strength_n do_v come_v again_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o kill_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v more_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n so_o howsoever_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o or_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocence_n second_o consist_v wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n consist_v which_o be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o train_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o so_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o do_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o 2_o thes_n 7._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o jude_n 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o say_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o simile_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o guard_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o more_o glorious_a when_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o base_a soldier_n but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o body_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o splendâr_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o other_o light_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o revel_v 21._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o itâ_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o comparable_a and_o therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o dote_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n three_o power_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o arraign_v and_o judge_v all_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o glorious_a man_n when_o all_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v name_n from_o he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n then_o what_o a_o great_a glory_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o also_o all_o man_n and_o that_o not_o to_o receive_v name_n but_o to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n ay_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v christ_n glory_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n he_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o key_n for_o he_o have_v two_o key_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o heaven_n first_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v thereinto_o as_o revel_v 1_o 20._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o
bleat_v and_o take_v on_o till_o they_o have_v find_v the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o to_o the_o sell_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n psal_n 119._o ult_n say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o can_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o year_n merry_o never_o sock_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a token_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o the_o shepherd_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o 5_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o christ_n or_o good_a unto_o his_o member_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o man_n do_v not_o carry_v their_o fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o christ_n to_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o exhort_v you_o all_o therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v these_o property_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o thou_o have_v lose_v he_o till_o thou_o find_v he_o again_o to_o carry_v your_o fleece_n and_o wool_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n in_o you_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v labour_v to_o live_v among_o the_o sheep_n but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v among_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v shuffle_v out_o among_o the_o stink_a goat_n it_o be_v good_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n man_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v didivided_a in_o three_o rank_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o first_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n and_o atheist_n 1_o and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o second_o be_v carnal_a professor_n such_o as_o know_v god_n 2_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n 3_o and_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o it_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v god_n elect_n near_o unto_o the_o centre_n christ_n and_o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v thy_o stand_n of_o what_o rank_n thou_o be_v of_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n than_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o be_v get_v within_o the_o second_o rank_n till_o thou_o know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v within_o the_o second_o rank_n labour_v to_o come_v within_o the_o three_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o be_v as_o near_o the_o centre_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n goat_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goat_n who_o property_n or_o use_n be_v chief_o these_o four_o which_o i_o must_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n first_o 1_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n 2_o second_o a_o goat_n be_v a_o stink_a thing_n so_o our_o sin_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3_o three_o they_o toil_v with_o their_o horn_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n so_o wicked_a man_n be_v turbulent_a 4_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v four_o they_o will_v feed_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o plain_n so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o feed_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n where_o god_n people_n feed_v but_o be_v full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o jangle_n which_o profit_v not_o sermon_n xlviii_o revelation_n 20._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n two_o thing_n now_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n xlviii_o 1._o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n first_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v and_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o thy_o place_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o own_o doom_n as_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o king_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a if_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o near_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o keep_v aloof_o or_o he_o bid_v thou_o stand_v apart_o than_o it_o be_v for_o ill_a so_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n thou_o may_v know_v what_o shall_v be_v thy_o sentence_n if_o thou_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v set_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n than_o thou_o be_v a_o goat_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o place_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o before_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o in_o this_o conviction_n we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v 3._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v 4._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n first_o conviction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o 2_o by_o reason_n for_o in_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n condemn_v till_o first_o he_o be_v convict_v so_o because_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a court_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v till_o he_o be_v first_o convict_v and_o evident_a proof_n make_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n now_o this_o conviction_n shall_v be_v in_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o devil_n do_v so_o blind_a our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v patent_n and_o open_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o at_o the_o present_a and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v âis_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
thing_n to_o have_v god_n curse_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o two_o bear_n that_o shall_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n if_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o if_o he_o do_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n or_o a_o prison_n for_o we_o see_v the_o three_o child_n go_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o comfort_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smell_n of_o fire_n on_o they_o so_o daniel_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o jeremie_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n paul_n and_o silas_n into_o prison_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n yet_o they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n and_o rejoice_v if_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n this_o will_v allay_v all_o extremity_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o shall_v have_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o rid_v himslfe_a of_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o we_o see_v judg._n 17._o when_o micha_n have_v steal_v his_o mother_n money_n and_o hear_v she_o curse_v he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n which_o be_v sweet_a between_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o now_o if_o micha_n be_v thus_o afraid_a of_o his_o mother_n curse_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a yet_o to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o assoon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a of_o god_n curse_n we_o sinde_v simile_n josh_n 7._o that_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o execrable_a thing_n he_o have_v steal_v a_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o find_v he_o out_o so_o we_o may_v have_v sin_n secret_a and_o close_a in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n know_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o it_o have_v destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o see_v our_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o avoid_v they_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n we_o any_o see_v what_o fool_n the_o papist_n be_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pope_n curse_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n curse_n dâât_n 27._o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v any_o carve_v or_o moult_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n now_o the_o pope_n contrary_n the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whosoever_o hold_v not_o that_o image_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n let_v they_o be_v accuse_v they_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o do_v not_o fear_v god_n curse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a three_o 3_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o with_o god_n curse_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n as_o psal_n 85._o 6._o say_v david_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v speak_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o snne_n labour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n well_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o free_v from_o god_n curse_n three_o 3_o the_o estate_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v into_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o and_o have_v god_n curse_v upon_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n now_o by_o fire_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v he_o greatness_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o because_o of_o all_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a and_o work_v most_o furious_o on_o our_o body_n make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o they_o therefore_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v term_v fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o heb._n 10._o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o goâs_n truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adverssaries_n and_o revel_v 14._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n here_o we_o see_v because_o of_o all_o other_o element_n fire_n be_v most_o afflictive_a therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fire_n the_o schoolman_n make_v question_n whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v say_v he_o this_o fire_n of_o hell_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v no_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o know_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n such_o as_o we_o have_v here_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n fire_n and_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v bodily_a and_o material_a fire_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v four_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v bodily_a fire_n first_o because_o hell_n fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o torment_v they_o in_o 1_o now_o they_o be_v spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o bodily_a fire_n will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 15._o how_o the_o devil_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a fire_n that_o must_v torment_v they_o and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o great_a devil_n and_o the_o petty_a devil_n ult_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v of_o second_o 2._o look_v what_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o the_o wood_n the_o brimstone_n the_o lake_n the_o smoke_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v therefore_o so_o be_v this_o fire_n so_o we_o see_v esai_n 30._o ult_n topheth_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o now_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a fire_n
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
seed_n that_o be_v the_o thorn_n suck_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a business_n do_v suck_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o 4_o by_o negligence_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n lay_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v it_o negligence_n it_o will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o so_o if_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o simile_n origen_n hom._n 15._o say_v if_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o heat_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v out_o will_v not_o thou_o lay_v the_o brand_n together_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o nourish_v it_o so_o god_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o through_o negligence_n let_v it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v these_o be_v the_o four_o mean_n that_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v chrysostome_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hurt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o by_o our_o earthliness_n and_o by_o neglect_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n conclusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a these_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v as_o first_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o talk_v wise_o of_o high_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o nevertheless_o may_v yet_o fall_v away_o second_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v a_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n as_o balaam_n have_v num_fw-la 23._o a_o man_n may_v lose_v these_o because_o they_o be_v common_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o live_v by_o as_o a_o cook_n that_o dress_v a_o dinner_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o lick_v his_o finger_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v by_o he_o live_v by_o somewhat_o else_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a three_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o discharge_v it_o wise_o and_o yet_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v 3_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a grace_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v these_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n which_o may_v comfort_v a_o christian_n who_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o life_n lose_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v that_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31._o say_v god_n but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 1_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n god_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n prayer_n so_o than_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o as_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o four_o ground_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o total_o nor_o final_o and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v good_a though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v common_a grace_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n 1_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o revel_v 2._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o lesser_a from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o care_n love_n faith_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o total_a loss_n thereof_o yet_o may_v want_v of_o the_o measure_n may_v find_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v joint_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a as_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v nor_o have_v use_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o comfort_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v lose_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o in_o a_o dead_a sound_n and_o yet_o no_o operation_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n simile_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o four_o 4_o though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n operation_n and_o work_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o material_a church_n compose_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n a_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o redeem_v only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o eph._n 5._o 27._o say_v he_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v after_o this_o manner_n church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o the_o world_n to_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o mystical_a or_o natural_a company_n but_o have_v many_o member_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o one_o but_o of_o many_o member_n it_o be_v true_a simile_n it_o begin_v in_o one_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o root_n but_o spread_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o bough_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o root_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v elect_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o matth._n 16._o where_o christ_n say_v go_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n change_v the_o note_n and_o say_v go_v tell_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n 2_o second_o one_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sanct_a fication_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n term_n the_o faithful_a the_o call_v of_o god_n as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 16._o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o say_v he_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o one_o holy_a calling_n so_o then_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n see_v he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o he_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o why_o now_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n nor_o from_o our_o kindred_n we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o still_o but_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o resist_v it_o we_o see_v matth._n 20._o of_o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o in_o the_o scond_v and_o some_o in_o the_o three_o simile_n four_o and_o last_o hour_n mark_v say_v augustine_n he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o second_o hour_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o four_o hour_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o last_o so_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 26._o 19_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o call_v to_o king_n agrippa_n sai_z therefore_o o_o king_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n so_o see_v god_n do_v call_v we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o second_o 2._o see_v all_o the_o true_a member_n be_v call_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o holy_a call_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sin_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n saint_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 13._o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n but_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o do_v show_v mercy_n to_o i_o i_o be_o now_o call_v so_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o call_n in_o himself_o i_o be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o now_o i_o be_o call_v and_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o say_v he_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verse_n 5._o even_o we_o which_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lot_n be_v call_v out_o of_o sodom_n by_o the_o angel_n be_v hale_v and_o pull_v out_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v perish_v in_o sodom_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v a_o number_n out_o to_o be_v save_v the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n every_o man_n stand_v in_o before_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o in_o a_o damnable_a and_o curse_a estate_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v belove_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a estate_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o heavy_a estate_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o that_o elisha_n do_v lead_v the_o aramite_n simile_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o present_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o if_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o claw_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o condemn_a multitude_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v perish_v eternal_o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o find_v this_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o faith_n to_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 28._o when_o all_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n yet_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o servant_n among_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v meat_n at_o thy_o table_n simile_n so_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o thy_o own_o house_n whereas_o we_o
conceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o a_o great_a line_n be_v one_o yet_o compose_v of_o a_o number_n of_o small_a line_n and_o as_o a_o tree_n be_v one_o simile_n which_o yet_o consist_v of_o many_o branch_n and_o as_o from_o one_o fountain_n come_v many_o river_n and_o as_o exod._n 25._o 37._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o seven_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o put_v thereon_o to_o give_v light_n simile_n here_o be_v many_o light_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o use_v see_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n 1_o though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o head_n that_o quicken_v all_o therefore_o as_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n as_o act_n 11._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o claudius_n caesar_n time_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n so_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a part_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o send_v relief_n to_o other_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o david_n have_v 2_o sam._n 7._o behold_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o these_o curtain_n so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o fair_a house_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v among_o the_o curtain_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o want_n relief_n and_o outward_a comfort_n therefore_o i_o will_v relieve_v they_o according_a as_o i_o be_o able_a the_o next_o point_n be_v 3_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o divers_a estate_n and_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n church_n sometime_o a_o gather_v sometime_o a_o gather_a and_o a_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v not_o a_o house_n by_z and_o by_z as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v simile_n and_o have_v get_v stone_n and_o timber_n but_o the_o stone_n must_v first_o be_v hew_v the_o timber_n square_v and_o then_o set_v together_o so_o man_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hew_v square_a and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n as_o isaiah_n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o lay_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n gather_v it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v gather_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n beast_n and_o bird_n will_v gather_v into_o their_o nest_n and_o hole_n but_o man_n will_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o must_v draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chaste_a until_o we_o all_o meet_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o matth._n 23._o say_v christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o so_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n gather_v and_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n to_o save_v they_o do_v not_o hang_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v thou_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o a_o thousand_o man_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o dungeon_n simile_n and_o shall_v lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v long_o continue_v therein_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v they_o a_o key_n to_o come_v forth_o o_o what_o flock_v and_o throng_v will_v there_o be_v about_o the_o door_n to_o get_v out_o so_o this_o be_v our_o caâe_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o must_v die_v if_o we_o remain_v therein_o and_o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v we_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v this_o dungeon_n door_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o gather_v so_o sometime_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o act_n 8._o 4._o when_o paul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o draw_v out_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o go_v to_o and_o frâ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o read_v heb._n 12._o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v how_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n and_o in_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a and_o forsake_a who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o church_n sometime_o be_v thus_o scatter_v yet_o it_o do_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n may_v scatter_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o flock_n still_o so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v in_o regard_n of_o persecution_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n still_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o tyrant_n and_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o elias_n time_n when_o aâab_n and_o jezabel_n have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v elias_n also_o revel_v 12._o 14._o when_o the_o serpent_n rage_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v she_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o it_o please_v god_n many_o time_n to_o hide_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o overspread_v and_o set_v with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v and_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o rage_n
so_o as_o no_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o head_n to_o it_o he_o will_v rub_v and_o chafe_v it_o to_o bring_v heat_n and_o spirit_n into_o it_o again_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o hang_v by_o as_o dead_a member_n and_o that_o hardly_o any_o life_n of_o grace_n flow_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o we_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o the_o three_o consequent_a be_v 3_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n consequent_a therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a toe_n finger_n or_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o all_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v much_o more_o will_v christ_n preserve_v his_o mystical_a body_n simile_n hence_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o live_v in_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o as_o john_n 17._o 12._o say_v christ_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o adam_n but_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n so_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o herb_n in_o a_o garden_n simile_n that_o although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o will_v put_v forth_o again_o so_o though_o we_o die_v in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n although_o the_o stalk_n and_o the_o leaf_n die_v yet_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o root_n the_o use_n be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n use_v therefore_o all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n take_v as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o the_o world_n put_v on_o they_o but_o also_o the_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n that_o christian_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n consider_v with_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n look_v what_o disgrace_n thou_o bring_v on_o thyself_o thou_o bring_v on_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o say_v s._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o shall_v we_o abuse_v they_o to_o drunkenness_n look_v what_o disgrace_n we_o cast_v on_o ourselves_o we_o bring_v on_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n member_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o o_o man_n by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v not_o disgrace_v thy_o own_o self_n but_o another_o and_o the_o shame_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o thy_o own_o body_n but_o it_o rest_v on_o another_o man_n that_o be_v on_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o have_v care_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o defile_v of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o disgrace_v of_o it_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o defile_v and_o disgrace_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o on_o thyself_o but_o on_o christ_n therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v our_o body_n sermon_n lxiii_o ephesian_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bride_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 5._o it_o be_v like_a unto_o noah_n his_o ark_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o already_o 3_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o church_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o bestow_v himself_o on_o the_o church_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n than_o christ_n have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n as_o cantic_a 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n so_o john_n 3._o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o revel_v 21._o 9_o say_v he_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n what_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o such_o silly_a people_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n as_o 1_o sam_n 25._o 41._o when_o david_n send_v to_o abigall_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n simile_n say_v she_o let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v say_v what_o lord_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o thy_o spouse_n and_o they_o bride_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n now_o as_o many_o line_n come_v from_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o point_v deduct_v out_o of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o love_v the_o church_n way_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v great_a but_o the_o great_a love_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o great_a bond_n in_o nature_n be_v between_o they_o xliii_o and_o the_o great_a bond_n in_o grace_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v isaiah_n 43._o 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n so_o revel_v 3._o 9_o i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o my_o text_n we_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v the_o church_n but_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n we_o read_v milac_n 1._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o the_o people_n say_v to_o god_n wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o say_v so_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o he_o have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v it_o and_o see_v it_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v love_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o comfort_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o now_o in_o three_o thing_n christ_n make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n first_o 1_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o labour_n nay_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o redeem_v it_o love_n great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o
die_v for_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v love_n and_o a_o great_a love_n too_o that_o make_v jaakob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o a_o wife_n in_o syria_n simile_n which_o he_o think_v nothing_o much_o more_o it_o be_v love_n and_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n to_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o die_v that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o we_o simile_n all_o which_o christ_n account_v as_o nothing_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n he_o will_v think_v all_o his_o pain_n as_o nothing_o second_o 2_o christ_n have_v make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o his_o blood_n love_n for_o whereas_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n can_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o dip_v a_o handkerchief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o he_o love_v we_o as_o revel_v 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o yet_o in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o 3_o christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o send_v love_n token_n unto_o she_o love_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o love_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n will_v send_v love_n token_n to_o his_o wife_n simile_n there_o be_v never_o a_o messenger_n that_o come_v but_o he_o will_v send_v some_o jewel_n or_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o christ_n do_v to_o his_o church_n send_v love_n token_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n so_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o high_a top_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o poor_a church_n but_o send_v gift_n to_o it_o as_o act_n 2._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v since_o than_o that_o he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o but_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v though_o christian_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o regard_v yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n he_o regard_v and_o love_v they_o simile_n we_o see_v a_o good_a wife_n if_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o she_o care_v not_o who_o hate_v she_o so_o her_o husband_n be_v please_v she_o care_v not_o who_o be_v displease_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a if_o christ_n love_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v though_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v please_v he_o need_v not_o care_v who_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o second_o 2_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v rich_o endue_v the_o church_n deduction_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n marry_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o marriage_n deed_n be_v make_v he_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o land_n simile_n and_o indowe_n she_o with_o his_o good_n so_o christ_n do_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n &_o with_o his_o merit_n thus_o phil._n â_o 9_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o poor_a maid_n marry_v with_o a_o rich_a husband_n though_o her_o father_n leave_v she_o nothing_o nor_o never_o a_o friend_n simile_n yet_o she_o think_v herself_o well_o provide_v for_o so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o our_o father_n adam_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n yet_o if_o weâ_n can_v marry_v with_o christ_n he_o will_v rich_o endow_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v adorn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n deduction_n it_o be_v say_v esai_n 61._o 10._o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n tire_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v revel_v 19_o 8._o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n so_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n naked_a but_o will_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o and_o see_v it_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v naked_a not_o have_v one_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o without_o this_o golden_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 45._o 9_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v not_o this_o golden_a garment_n on_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v he_o will_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n four_o 4_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o church_n duty_n deduction_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n all_o her_o debt_n be_v devolve_v unto_o her_o husband_n simile_n she_o shall_v not_o answer_v the_o debt_n but_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n so_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o her_o debt_n but_o christ_n shall_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o rome_n 8._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o debt_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o the_o party_n that_o be_v loiable_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o our_o he_o band_n christ_n he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a as_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n that_o be_v implead_v for_o her_o debt_n who_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâedrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
first_o property_n the_o second_o property_n be_v 2_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v general_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n this_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a and_o signify_v general_a whence_o we_o infer_v the_o church_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o name_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v act._n 1._o 8._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o find_v new_a word_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v receive_v they_o but_o if_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v new_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v therefore_o because_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v new_a the_o sense_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o for_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o which_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o three_o regard_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o person_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o time_n first_o catholic_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v enlarge_v and_o spread_v it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n far_o and_o near_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n 1_o and_o to_o those_o that_o do_v join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n place_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o world_n common_a now_o he_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o be_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n matth._n 8._o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v member_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_n 7._o 9_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o lâe_z a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o be_v not_o abridge_v to_o no_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o augustine_n say_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o shed_v out_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n they_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a price_n and_o payment_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n or_o price_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o consist_v of_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v reserve_v we_o till_o this_o time_n for_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n therefore_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o they_o if_o fish_n in_o a_o pond_n shall_v be_v nigh_o poison_v with_o stink_a mud_n and_o water_n simile_n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o fresh_a water_n what_o will_v they_o do_v but_o go_v out_o into_o the_o fresh_a water_n this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v like_a to_o fish_v in_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o mud_n and_o stink_a water_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cut_v a_o sluice_n and_o trench_v through_o and_o to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o we_o where_o the_o fresh_a water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a wherein_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o consideration_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o in_o our_o life_n time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v in_o the_o true_a church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v use_v preach_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o to_o get_v good_a by_o it_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o if_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o the_o cherubin_n with_o the_o shake_a sword_n remove_v simile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v go_v in_o without_o any_o danger_n will_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o tree_n gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v tree_n of_o all_o sort_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n especial_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o all_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o second_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n person_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a wise_a and_o foolish_a bond_n and_o free_a and_o exclude_v none_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v s._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o say_v i_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n too_o that_o bid_v he_o kill_v &_o eat_v by_o which_o vision_n he_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v then_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v
a_o time_n when_o divers_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o num._n 22._o the_o ammonite_n &_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v exclude_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 65._o 25._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v alter_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o join_v in_o holy_a sweet_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v he_o but_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n still_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o god_n curse_n the_o serpent_n shall_v eat_v dust_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v see_v god_n do_v exclude_v no_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n court_n in_o mean_a apparel_n and_o have_v no_o good_a attendance_n simile_n he_o can_v have_v small_a hope_n of_o access_n to_o the_o king_n oh_o but_o let_v he_o come_v to_o god_n court_n though_o he_o come_v never_o so_o mean_o and_o base_o apparel_v if_o he_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o see_v no_o man_n be_v exclude_v do_v not_o thou_o exclude_v thyself_o if_o a_o gift_n grant_v or_o pardon_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o grant_n to_o bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n simile_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n three_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n time_n it_o begin_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v last_o for_o this_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n let_v it_o stand_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v home_o then_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v it_o psal_n 48._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o name_n so_o be_v thy_o praise_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o also_o psal_n 89._o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o dan._n 2._o 44._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o adam_n abel_n henoch_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v as_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n nor_o forrenner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o heb._n 12._o 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o company_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n holy_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v of_o therefore_o to_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o a_o slight_a huswife_n that_o keep_v the_o empty_a cask_n and_o box_n and_o lose_v the_o jewel_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o simile_n see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n past_a and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o we_o see_v man_n conspire_v against_o and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 48._o 8._o david_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v establish_v the_o church_n it_o shall_v stand_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o come_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v it_o out_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n christ_n will_v keep_v it_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o will_v tie_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v up_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o church_n visbile_fw-la it_o not_o be_v patent_n and_o open_o see_v but_o sometime_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n you_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o the_o papist_n add_v somewhat_o unto_o this_o article_n object_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n but_o this_o be_v first_o absurd_a in_o religion_n 1._o and_o second_o absurd_a in_o reason_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n because_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o shall_v ever_o continue_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n because_o that_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a can_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o scholar_n know_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n simile_n revel_v 2._o 4._o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o though_o they_o term_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n now_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o
death_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n we_o may_v claim_v at_o god_n hand_n merit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v due_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o peter_n say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o his_o death_n i_o his_o life_n be_v i_o and_o his_o cross_n i_o and_o his_o pain_n i_o to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n therefore_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tender_a before_o he_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v tender_v our_o own_o righteousness_n this_o will_v shame_v and_o disgrace_v we_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v for_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o surety_n if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o surety_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v discharge_v my_o debt_n simile_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a bag_n that_o the_o money_n come_v out_o of_o that_o pay_v my_o creditor_n sure_o any_o judge_n will_v acquit_v that_o man_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v implead_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o show_v he_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_v and_o stay_v ourselves_o here_o say_v this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v pay_v my_o debt_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a purse_n here_o be_v the_o empty_a vein_n that_o the_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o and_o then_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n will_v acquit_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v tender_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n spread_v they_o before_o he_o and_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v chrysostome_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o another_o bill_n bond_n or_o new_a writing_n whereby_o we_o may_v claim_v christ_n simile_n he_o have_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v by_o abatement_n but_o he_o have_v quite_o wipe_v out_o all_o have_v give_v we_o a_o new_a bill_n and_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n we_o indeed_o be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v life_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o that_o nor_o move_v towards_o it_o till_o christ_n communicate_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n as_o 2_o king_n 12._o 21._o the_o dead_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v till_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o touch_v his_o loin_n and_o then_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n till_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o revive_v and_o stand_v up_o life_n come_v into_o we_o again_o four_o 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n for_o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man._n now_o as_o christ_n communicate_v something_o to_o we_o 2_o so_o we_o something_o to_o he_o thing_n we_o communicate_v to_o he_o three_o thing_n first_o our_o nature_n second_o our_o sin_n three_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n he_o communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n first_o 1_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a estate_n nature_n when_o it_o be_v in_o integrity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v disgrace_v and_o subject_a to_o sickness_n disease_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o change_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n like_o hiram_n and_o solomon_n hiram_n give_v to_o solomon_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o fir_n tree_n and_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v desire_v and_o solomon_n give_v to_o he_o a_o few_o dirty_a city_n simile_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o what_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v his_o own_o self_n the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o spiritual_a life_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o we_o give_v he_o a_o few_o dirty_a clothes_n our_o bad_a nature_n disgrace_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communicate_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n but_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v admire_v christ_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o exchange_n second_o 2_o we_o have_v communicate_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o our_o sin_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o sin_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v carry_v their_o own_o sin_n on_o their_o back_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v on_o the_o back_n of_o christ_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n lay_v the_o cross_n on_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o that_o on_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 3_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o isaiah_n 63._o 9_o danger_n in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o col._n 1._o 24._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n so_o christ_n suffer_v still_o in_o his_o member_n by_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feel_v and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n nothing_o but_o our_o nature_n and_o sin_n our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o simile_n there_o be_v a_o exchange_n between_o king_n solomon_n and_o hiram_n he_o give_v solomon_n gold_n silver_n fir_n tree_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n can_v wish_v and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o dirty_a city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a exchange_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o we_o for_o he_o give_v all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v wish_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n himself_o his_o merit_n and_o death_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o honour_n with_o he_o but_o we_o again_o repay_v he_o with_o our_o nature_n sin_n and_o danger_n therefore_o hence_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o admire_v this_o great_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o now_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n another_o so_o have_v they_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o love_n as_o exod._n 25._o simile_n we_o see_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n do_v so_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o that_o they_o look_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o must_v have_v one_o eye_n also_o to_o one_o another_o by_o love_n this_o society_n be_v comfortable_a for_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n much_o better_a be_v
the_o saint_n be_v the_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n many_o time_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n spirit_n the_o water_n take_v away_o the_o good_a taste_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o good_a taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o best_a man_n have_v many_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n simile_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v together_o christian_a communion_n as_o rom._n 15._o 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o in_o this_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n again_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o bear_v with_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n so_o we_o shall_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v out_o of_o want_n of_o true_a love_n we_o see_v a_o mother_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o her_o child_n simile_n though_o it_o cry_v and_o be_v disquiet_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o she_o sing_v and_o dance_v it_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n smile_v on_o it_o and_o be_v as_o good_a friend_n with_o it_o as_o she_o be_v before_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o she_o love_v her_o child_n so_o if_o there_o be_v true_a love_n among_o we_o the_o husband_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o parent_n with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o one_o good_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n with_o another_o for_o because_o man_n want_v true_a love_n therefore_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o least_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o this_o mutual_a bear_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n another_o first_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v hide_v they_o 1_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o infirmity_n but_o their_o infirmity_n they_o conceal_v contrariwise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o see_v a_o great_a many_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o but_o one_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o one_o they_o will_v conceal_v all_o his_o virtue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v like_a to_o the_o fly_n simile_n that_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o light_n on_o the_o sore_a place_n chief_o second_o 2_o if_o they_o can_v hide_v and_o cover_v they_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v they_o they_o as_o act_n 3._o 17._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o now_o brethren_n say_v he_o you_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o say_v he_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n who_o you_o sell_v into_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o sad_a and_o grieve_a in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o thither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o for_o your_o preservation_n three_o 3_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v excuse_v it_o and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o unexcusable_a yet_o still_o they_o can_v endure_v they_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o 1_o king_n 12._o 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o samuel_n and_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o duty_n to_o you_o though_o you_o fail_v to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n that_o when_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o matter_n nor_o hide_v it_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o party_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o great_a help_n to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a grace_n as_o also_o to_o nourish_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o further_o instruct_v one_o of_o another_o but_o these_o christian_a communion_n be_v now_o much_o decay_v we_o have_v see_v what_o meeting_n in_o many_o town_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n to_o confer_v and_o pray_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n do_v christian_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o help_v this_o way_n can_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strength_n of_o samson_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n which_o when_o dalilah_n have_v cut_v he_o become_v as_o another_o man_n simile_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o which_o if_o the_o world_n can_v entice_v thou_o and_o cut_v off_o these_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n thy_o strength_n will_v decay_v and_o thou_o shall_v become_v as_o another_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v another_o communion_n now_o adays_o that_o have_v eat_v out_o and_o overrun_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o good_a fellow_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o swill_v swagger_v drink_n carouse_v misspend_v their_o time_n abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n and_o dishonour_n god_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o communion_n as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o on_o this_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v get_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o the_o week_n after_o they_o come_v to_o swill_v swagger_v and_o misspend_v their_o precious_a time_n which_o i_o trust_v all_o good_a man_n that_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n will_v shun_v detest_v and_o abominate_a now_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v communicate_v their_o merit_n one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v merit_v enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o overplus_n to_o their_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o three_o reason_n i_o will_v disproove_v first_o another_o because_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o so_o if_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o himself_o he_o can_v merit_v for_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o because_o merit_n be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a see_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n 1._o be_v but_o our_o duty_n now_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o our_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n so_o also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o if_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o merit_v for_o another_o second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v he_o his_o saviour_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o christ_n only_o according_a as_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o then_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o saviour_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n but_o
he_o come_v for_o while_o the_o market_n last_v for_o if_o the_o market_n be_v once_o over_o the_o opportunity_n for_o that_o time_n be_v lose_v so_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o market_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o this_o last_v a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o may_v faith_n repentance_n favour_n with_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o tarry_v till_o the_o market_n be_v do_v and_o this_o life_n end_v he_o can_v have_v faith_n repentance_n nor_o any_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o now_o for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o can_v repent_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v i_o for_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o better_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o in_o general_a there_o be_v six_o particular_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n but_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v seek_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 5._o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n 6._o that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o man_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n first_o 1_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n sinner_n for_o in_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgivensse_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n even_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n job._n 9_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o psal_n 143._o 13._o david_n say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v so_o solomon_n show_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o james_n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o hence_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o look_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n where_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o now_o all_o man_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v busy_a about_o a_o man_n simile_n and_o they_o arrest_v he_o and_o strain_v he_o in_o his_o good_n they_o will_v say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v in_o debt_n he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a estate_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n bailiff_n be_v leave_v about_o a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n distrain_v we_o in_o our_o good_n and_o arrest_v we_o we_o may_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n debt_n our_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n both_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n seal_v simile_n which_o when_o he_o have_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o chest_n and_o look_v on_o it_o many_o time_n to_o his_o comfort_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o look_n on_o it_o at_o all_o time_n for_o his_o comfort_n second_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v release_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n therefore_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v release_v we_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o forgiveness_n our_o case_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n matth._n 18._o 24._o that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o talent_n a_o great_a deal_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v it_o withal_o so_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o lord_n simile_n and_o have_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o pay_v he_o with_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n to_o release_v we_o but_o by_o forgiveness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o many_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n object_n and_o that_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o need_v not_o at_o all_o forgiveness_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o satisfaction_n every_o man_n that_o do_v satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n must_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o the_o party_n as_o be_v have_v wrong_v he_o by_o his_o offence_n as_o aquinas_n say_v that_o satisfaction_n imply_v a_o certain_a equality_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o offend_v a_o infinite_a thing_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v infinite_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o sin_n second_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o pay_v another_o debt_n but_o all_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o because_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v due_a debt_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n three_o 3._o sin_n hinder_v the_o virtue_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o action_n we_o do_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o by_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o how_o be_v it_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v quest_n it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v due_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n travel_n in_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blood_n many_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n issue_v from_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o
paul_n exhort_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o their_o sin_n col._n 3._o 13._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n of_o injustice_n there_o be_v two_o party_n offend_v god_n and_o man_n ans_fw-fr now_o man_n may_v forgive_v his_o part_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v his_o part_n levit._fw-la 6._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o one_o have_v swear_v false_o he_o shall_v even_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o shall_v add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o thereto_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o same_o day_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o trespass_n also_o he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n in_o thy_o estimation_n worth_a two_o shackle_n for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n hence_o i_o infer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o than_o we_o must_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n also_o again_o object_n it_o be_v object_v the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n 20._o 23._o say_v christ_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v be_v retain_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o court_n that_o sin_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ans_fw-fr in_o foro_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n the_o minister_n may_v forgive_v and_o one_o man_n may_v forgive_v another_o but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o moreover_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n the_o power_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o remission_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o may_v pronounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v levit._n 13._o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o make_v they_o clear_a the_o priest_n do_v but_o pronounce_v they_o clean_o so_o than_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n for_o use_v 1_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n sin_n be_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o break_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n or_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o surgeon_n hand_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v set_v a_o joint_n and_o help_v we_o again_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v help_v he_o but_o only_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o diseass_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v simile_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o gout_n the_o strangury_n and_o many_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o cure_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v cure_v these_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o have_v do_v that_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v but_o god_n only_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n from_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a friend_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o great_a man_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a when_o we_o be_v well_o and_o our_o friend_n may_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v deject_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v we_o comfort_n a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o good_n and_o his_o land_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n look_v on_o his_o meat_n not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n simile_n because_o he_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v release_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o comfort_n but_o it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o his_o sin_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v feel_v they_o than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n 10._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o free_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o trouble_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o peace_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n that_o you_o have_v serve_v simile_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o need_n go_v to_o your_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o time_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o we_o say_v at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o rain_n but_o can_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v it_o can_v your_o prince_n and_o noble_n no_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o it_o simile_n and_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o commodity_n none_o whereof_o can_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v dig_v down_o the_o bank_n and_o cut_v a_o sluice_n through_o into_o the_o sea_n than_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o commodity_n home_o to_o himself_o so_o we_o dwell_v by_o a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o god_n goodness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a bank_n between_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o bank_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v dig_v down_o this_o bank_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o sluice_n through_o by_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o draw_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o if_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v seek_v his_o favour_n again_o and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n six_o 6_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o two_o go_v together_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o christ_n have_v convey_v together_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o act_v 3._o 15._o peter_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v of_o they_o renounce_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o they_o than_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o nor_o renounce_v they_o but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o self_n this_o way_n who_o think_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_a though_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v conditional_a if_o we_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
particular_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a sin_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o particular_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o what_o confession_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o psal_n 32._o 7._o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n so_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o any_o estate_n whatsoever_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n before_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o here_o a_o great_a question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n general_n and_o not_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o though_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o do_v follow_v it_o simile_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v unfallible_a testimony_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o now_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v pardon_v first_o to_o consider_v whether_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o &_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o they_o as_o that_o we_o have_v grieve_v and_o offend_v god_n by_o they_o if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n matth._n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n luke_n 7._o 37._o come_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n weep_v and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o simile_n so_o although_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o weep_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o second_o 2_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o ever_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v this_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o mark_v 11._o 22._o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o matth._n 18._o the_o servant_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o his_o master_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n forgive_v he_o all_o because_o he_o pray_v he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v never_o seek_v unto_o he_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v get_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lame_a man_n when_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o withal_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o simile_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o bed_n home_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n in_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o heaven_n he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v our_o sin_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o resist_v sin_n but_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o it_o than_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o they_o or_o no_o some_o man_n will_v here_o object_v and_o say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o the_o king_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o gaol_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o unlock_v the_o prison_n door_n ans_fw-fr knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o let_v he_o out_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a his_o pardon_n be_v procure_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o prison_n than_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v no_o pardon_n so_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v treason_n against_o god_n and_o he_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n procure_v for_o he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v strong_a upon_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o nor_o make_v god_n his_o friend_n then_o as_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n âânds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
attend_v it_o for_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v such_o reluctation_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v so_o matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v christ_n find_v they_o asleep_a and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n so_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n so_o i_o go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v reluctation_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n we_o see_v when_o rebekah_n have_v conceive_v genes_n 25._o 22._o she_o feel_v such_o struggle_a and_o strive_v in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v in_o that_o agony_n see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o i_o i_o be_v as_o good_a be_v barren_a but_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o do_v answer_v she_o simile_n that_o two_o nation_n be_v within_o she_o of_o who_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a find_v such_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o amaze_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o so_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o simile_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n get_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v 6_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n thing_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v its_o own_o action_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n weariness_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o action_n but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o weary_a with_o go_v sit_v stand_v or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v weary_a john_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o well_o so_o exod._n 19_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o weary_a with_o hold_v up_o insomuch_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z do_v stay_v they_o up_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n weary_a with_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n with_o stand_v to_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o such_o like_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n and_o such_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n or_o with_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n second_o 2_o in_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v move_v itself_o any_o way_n with_o ease_n air_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o water_n as_o now_o we_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o our_o body_n be_v weighty_a and_o ponderous_a yet_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o strength_n and_o agility_n in_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o motion_n only_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n finger_n pass_v through_o soft_a cloth_n pierce_v and_o therefore_o john_n 21._o 15._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n of_o steel_n iron_n or_o marble_n it_o can_v have_v pass_v through_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n such_o goodly_a endowment_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o walk_v a_o few_o day_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o pliny_n report_v of_o the_o little_a bee_n that_o in_o a_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n they_o catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o it_o so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o wind_n and_o tempest_n simile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v catch_v up_o stone_n in_o their_o claw_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v balance_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v rise_v this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o look_v on_o estate_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v deform_v ill-favoured_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o as_o esai_n 66._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v on_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a a_o little_a and_o have_v pain_n upon_o he_o it_o change_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o look_v pale_a o_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n want_n thirst_n be_v naked_a nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n and_o pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o all_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o headache_n toothache_n back-ach_n bellyach_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o â _o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o â _o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v âound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o âaste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o â _o god_n speech_n must_v ât_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o â _o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o â _o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâââ_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o â _o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v âeven_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o âirit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâlâ_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o ãâã_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a âres_n 522._o â _o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemân_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faââfull_a minister_n ãâã_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o ãâã_d christ_n 136._o â _o a_o christian_n shall_v deâe_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n ârder_v than_o stone_n 271._o â _o ill_n success_n shâld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o ãâã_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n ãâã_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suââed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a ãâã_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v ãâ¦ã_z of_o our_o salvation_n âe_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o âor_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o ãâã_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ãâã_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeââ_n to_o be_v ãâã_d to_o chr._n purge_v â_o sin_n preuââânt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alââr_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o â _o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o â _o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contââââ_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waât_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o â _o christ_n teach_v ãâã_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o â _o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o â _o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o â _o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o â _o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o â _o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempârent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inââ_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereââiall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taân_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ââken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâânduit_n pipe_n 105._o â _o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siââ_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o âld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o â _o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâatiently_o âatiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ_n 140._o â _o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o â _o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v ãâã_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goââses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o â _o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o â _o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâby_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geââ_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâdition_n âdition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâmong_n âmong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n âut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâconfusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o ãâã_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuând_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâr_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ââecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a ãâã_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a ãâã_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a ãâã_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsââpanions_n ââpanions_z hereafter_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o they_o here_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v they_o or_o subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o corruption_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n also_o and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v their_o strong_a corruption_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o ephes_n 9_o 26._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v the_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o apprehend_v it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v god_n will_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o believe_v god_n make_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o their_o redemption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o must_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_n of_o we_o to_o all_o duty_n for_o herein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a go_v beyond_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o here_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a point_n of_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v we_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 34._o to_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v ãâã_d âan_v she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n so_o a_o christian_a doubt_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sanctify_a therefore_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a reverence_n say_v to_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o six_o mean_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o sol._n the_o first_o be_v 1_o by_o reprove_v we_o of_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n impurity_n show_v we_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o check_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o until_o we_o feel_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v holiness_n in_o we_o as_o john_n 16._o 8._o christ_n show_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v once_o into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o impurity_n thereof_o check_n and_o control_n he_o for_o his_o sin_n simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a nothing_o show_v amiss_o but_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o sluttish_a corner_n of_o it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n all_o seem_v well_o with_o he_o but_o if_o once_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o than_o all_o the_o slutrish_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o to_o reproove_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o want_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v by_o hot_a oil_n and_o bath_n when_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o feel_v the_o stiffness_n of_o his_o joint_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n how_o uncheerefull_a he_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o duity_n that_o he_o can_v repent_v though_o he_o desire_v to_o repent_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v comfortable_a hope_n he_o shall_v recover_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reproove_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o we_o he_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v displease_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n hang_v over_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o this_o veil_n open_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v &_o know_v the_o good_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v we_o as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o say_v he_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v genes_n 1._o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n simile_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v he_o inlightn_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v when_o a_o good_a tenant_n come_v into_o a_o house_n he_o will_v make_v window_n into_o the_o same_o if_o need_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a light_n to_o see_v how_o to_o do_v his_o business_n by_o simile_n such_o a_o tenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n hart_n he_o will_v make_v window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n that_o so_o the_o man_n may_v not_o do_v thing_n in_o darkness_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n give_v they_o heavenly_a knowledge_n three_o 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n christ_n as_o paul_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v christ_n be_v the_o store_n house_n and_o the_o treasury-house_n of_o all_o riches_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o leave_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n dig_v a_o trench_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o get_v to_o the_o fountain_n simile_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v into_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o water_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o then_o he_o will_v convey_v into_o we_o spiritual_a
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o â _o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o â _o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o â _o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o â _o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o â _o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o â _o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o â _o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o â _o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o â _o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o â _o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o â _o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o â _o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o â _o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o â _o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o â _o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o â _o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o â _o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o â _o 207._o â _o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o â _o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o â _o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o ãâã_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o â _o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o â _o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o â _o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o â _o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
ought_v to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o so_o at_o oâr_a death_n 256._o â _o ¶_o fullness_n of_o time_n 113._o ¶_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 114._o ¶_o g_o christ_n apprehend_v in_o a_o garden_n because_o 1._o sin_n begin_v in_o a_o garden_n 2._o christ_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o place_n know_v to_o judas_n 177._o etc._n etc._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o christ_n 129._o â _o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n 479._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n real_o subsist_v 481._o distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 482._o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o 487._o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v govern_v comfort_v we_o 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inestimable_o good_a 487._o â _o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 508._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v 515._o â _o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 488._o the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n 489._o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 494._o the_o defect_n excess_n of_o give_v 593._o christ_n give_v gift_n personal_a to_o the_o minister_n royal_a to_o every_o man_n 367._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 650._o the_o saint_n glory_n by_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 447._o *_o difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 419._o four_o property_n of_o goat_n 436._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n our_o conscience_n our_o experience_n 42._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 46._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a 59_o thing_n that_o imply_v incapability_n weakness_n contradiction_n god_n can_v do_v 60._o use_v of_o instruction_n comfort_n from_o god_n be_v almighty_a 61._o god_n be_v a_o true_a god_n inregard_n of_o his_o nature_n property_n 48._o we_o must_v believe_v god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o particular_a 49._o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n 52._o union_n with_o christ_n make_v god_n our_o father_n 53._o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 56._o some_o man_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n 46._o ¶_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 50._o â _o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n 51._o ¶_o golgotha_n why_o so_o call_v 216._o many_o hindrance_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 340._o â _o how_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o *_o the_o church_n the_o goshen_n of_o god_n therein_o light_v only_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v dark_a 565._o ¶_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o vine_n in_o his_o growth_n 122._o *_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o great_a glass_n 219._o â _o christ_n more_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n on_o earth_n 130._o *_o the_o wicked_a disobedient_a to_o christ_n government_n 87._o ¶_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n by_o 1._o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 375._o 2._o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n 377._o 3._o exercise_v they_o with_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a 378._o 4._o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n 380._o four_o ground_n that_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o final_o lose_v 518._o in_o all_o god_n people_n a_o root_n of_o grace_n remain_v to_o be_v discern_v three_o way_n 505._o *_o common_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 517._o â _o five_o mean_n how_o to_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 520._o no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n 445._o two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n in_o grace_n must_v look_v to_o 501._o grace_n at_o first_o small_a increase_v like_o seedâ_n sow_v 490._o *_o degree_n of_o grace_n 490._o â _o growth_n of_o grace_n imperceptible_a 491._o ¶_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o 190._o *_o when_o we_o rise_v in_o grace_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n behind_o we_o 298._o *_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o grace_n confute_v 494._o two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 495._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o oil_n 81._o desire_v of_o grace_n fourfold_a 505._o ¶_o comfort_n in_o the_o lie_n in_o our_o grave_n 633._o christ_n grave_n why_o new_a 279._o every_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n have_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v bury_v in_o 278._o *_o christ_n at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o great_a man_n 120._o ¶_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n 481._o *_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n do_v more_o grieve_v christ_n than_o of_o the_o profane_a sort_n 18._o â _o the_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o disobedience_n 520._o h_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 1._o his_o power_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 3._o propinquity_n of_o place_n to_o god_n in_o dignity_n 371._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v imply_v his_o enobling_n our_o nature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 372._o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v 2._o all_o judiciary_n power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n 374._o never_o can_v a_o man_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o ¶_o a_o good_a hearer_n like_o dry_a powder_n 528._o ¶_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 105._o ¶_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n 108._o â _o the_o heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o 185._o ¶_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a go_v beyond_o most_o christian_n in_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n 209._o *_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o reââing_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 412._o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o christ_n 286._o ¶_o heaven_n promise_v to_o sinner_n upon_o repentance_n 242._o *_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v 451._o god_n child_n must_v be_v content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o live_v among_o 359._o â _o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 1._o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 652._o 2._o all_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n ibid._n 3._o original_a sin_n 653._o 4._o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n 654._o 5._o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 6._o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n 655._o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o use_n disposition_n effect_n 413._o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v 1._o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n 655._o 2._o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 3._o society_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 657._o 4._o lordship_n over_o the_o world_n ibid._n 5._o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n 658._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o place_n of_o hell_n 242._o *_o woman_n when_o good_a help_n 206._o *_o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n to_o show_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a 115._o why_o herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o â _o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n 201._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a author_n of_o holiness_n 482._o six_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o 484._o two_o defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 572._o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n 140._o *_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_v see_v christ_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o 101._o â _o christ_n humiliation_n the_o first_o degree_n 100_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n 117._o ¶_o none_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o from_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 60._o 179._o *_o i_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 398._o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o good_a man_n as_o jehu_n with_o jehonadab_n 447._o ¶_o humane_a reason_n bring_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n divine_a to_o bethlehem_n 130._o â _o why_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n birth_n 132._o ¶_o in_o
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o âall_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o â _o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o â _o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o â _o 198._o â _o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o â _o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o â _o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o â _o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o â _o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o â _o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o â _o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o â _o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o â _o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o â _o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o â _o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ_n man_n wânt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o â _o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o â _o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o â _o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o â _o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n